If Vaiko jumping sides was a surprise, eat this: Sarath Kumar, Actor and sitting Member of Parliament from the DMK has decided joined the AIADMK. That's not all, his wife, Radhikaa, who runs, Radaan Media, one of the largest and, arguably the most successful, TV production companies in South India, has thrown in her lot as well. Sarath Kumar's entry in the AIADMK fold is a sure shot in the arm for the electoral prospects of Amma's alliance. Sarath Kumar, is a influential and vocal member of the Nadar community, which was a Congress votebank once upon a time. After Kamaraj, himself a Nadar, the community not seen a leader rise from within. Over the years, the void of a seasoned mass Nadar leader coupled with the arrival of a charismatic Nadar in Sarath Kumar, paved the way for the DMK to snatch this votebank away from the Congress. But, the Nadars, for various reasons, were never too comfortable with the DMK. They were never as cosy with Karunanidhi as, say the Thevars were (and are) with Jayalalithaa. The community's internal divisions - Nadar Hindus and Nadar Christians has only split their political clout along regional and religious considerations.
The real reasons for Sarath's exit are still not clear. The community, one hears, is peeved because very few Nadars have been given tickets in Karunanidhi's DPA. Added to this is Sarath's frustration of being sidelined within the party. Sarath's entry to the AIADMK would mean that the Nadar vote would be in favour of Amma's alliance, atleast the Nadar Hindus. And, Sarath is also an effective campaigner and crowd puller, something that would be useful in - what is turning out a close contest - where every seat seems to count and every vote seems to matter.
148 comments:
good morning!
nice one.
actually, thinking of the number of people who have switched sides in the last one month, the whole state could have been spared a lot of complexity if only jaya and karuna had switched sides!
Among the various communities of South India, the Nadars have perhaps clearly evidenced the impact of change over the past 200 years. Considered by high-caste Hindus in the early nineteenth century to be of extremely low status, the Nadars – toddy-tappers, climbers of the palmyra palm – suffered severe social disabilities and were among the most depressed communities in the Tamil country.
When history dawned on the Nadars, traditionally known as Shanars, they were found principally in the two southern districts of Tirunelveli and Kanyakumari. Palmyra climbing and toddy tapping were their traditional occupations. The entire family was engaged in producing different palm products such as fermented juice, jaggery, baskets, mats, cots, and roof beams.
Trade in a small way supplemented their livelihood. Local caste associations (sangams) grew out of this channel of commerce. A tiny fraction of the caste, known as Nadans, were wealthy landowners. In the Hindu caste hierarchy the Nadars ranked very low because of their association with alcohol.
The Nadars have had a turbulent and colourful history. Their struggle to rise above their depressed condition assumed dramatic forms in a series of escalating confrontations between the caste and its antagonists.
Hostility to the efforts of Nadars to establish a new status resulted in a series of violent outbursts culminating in the riots of 1899 known as the Sivakasi Riots. Their old name of ‘Shanar’ was abandoned and the honorific title ‘Nadar’ was adopted. The Justice Party government adopted the term in all public records from 1921.
Because of their sensitive response to social and economic change over the past century and a half, the Nadars have today become one of the most successful groups in the South, in both economic and political terms, and command considerable respect. From among their numbers have come leaders in business, industry and other professions; With foresight, the Nadar community elite controlled management of local temple festivals and established a network of institutions such as schools, colleges and hostels.
From the breast-cloth controversy through the sack of Sivakasi to the Nadar Mahajan Sangam, the Nadars’ rise, exemplifying the processes of mobilization in Indian society, provides rich material for an analysis of the social life of a community in change.
The History of Pandiyan Kingdom starts with early prehistory of India before 12000 to 15000 years ago. The ancient Pandiyan kingdom had soverignity over most of Tamil Nadu,Kerala,Southern Karnataka and Srilanka. It is the oldest of all the kingdoms in India, founded by Dravidians. In this kingdom nadars resided.
The Kings had the title Maravarman and Maran. Nelveli Seeveli, Maveli and Chadayan were the titles of the Pandiyan kings. The Maveli Thamburan of Onam could have been a Pandiyan king as there was only Pandiyan king before 3000 yrs at Kerala. The onam festival was celebrated throughout Pandiyan kingdom ie Kerala as well as Tamil nadu in ancient times. Ulagudaya Perumal a Pandian king is supposed to be Maveli of the legends according to the oral tradition. The place called Mavelikkara and Thirunelveli, NenMara in Palakkad and Chadayamangalam all may indicate Pandiyan Soverignity. Lord Ayyappa was born to a Pandiyan princess of Pandalam.
The lords of Pandiyan kingdom had the titles Maran. The language of the Pandiyan kingdom had been an archaic form of Tamil which evolved into various modern Dravidian tongues like Tamil,Malayalam,Kannada,Telugu and Tulu. The religeon of the Pandians. After the British arrival some embraced Christianity as well. Some like Vallikada Panickers(cochin) had been Christians even before five hundred years during the Portuguese period.
The occupation of devars of had been agriculture, including Palmyra tapping and processing, cattle farming, sea going etc. Alcohol, pearls and agricultural products were the major exports. The fisherman community could have played a major role as well. The Ay kings of kerala who were regarded as philanthrophists were vassals of Pandiyans whose names often end with the title Nadan.
The classical Pandiyan kingdom was destroyed and weakened by the invading Kalappiras who were otherwise called kalappala in the 3rd century a.d. The Sangha age and learning came to an abrupt end. The Kalappalars Kings were called Muthariyars and the Aristorcracy and soldiers perhaps formed the Kallar community of Tamil Nadu.The Kalappalars ruled most of the presentday Tamil Nadu and Kerala hence called Mutharaiyar. The Pandiyan kingdom was eclipsed from 300-600 A.D. When some of the ancient tamil communities like Maravas (and Eiyinars were an ancient warlike community who lived in the arid Palai area) and Ahamudiyars joined the Kallars/kallappalas the united tripartite community founded the powerful Later chola kingdom around 800 AD which was hostile to the ancient Pandiyans. The chola kingdom further weakened the Pandiyan kingdom often replacing them with their own. However till the last of the main Pandiyan dynasty the Pandiyan Kings had the title Maravarman indicating that the kings did have the original blood of the Marans ie Nadars. (The prefix of the Dravidian kings indicate the Kulam -Lineage).
Muslim invasion by Malikafur,the general of Allaudin Khilji destroyed the Pandiyan kingdom and plundered it in 1311. The Venad King Kulasekhara Ravi Varma, who perhaps had an understanding with the muslim invaders, captured the southern capital of Pandiyas Tenkasi/kalakkad area and formed the Kalakkad swaroopam. He further assumed the title Maravarman and had a coronation at Kancheepuram as a king with three crowns ( Chera Chola and Pandiya ). However he died without a heir. The ultimate decline of Pandiyas however came after the Vijaya Nagara Nayakars at 1550 who were hostile to the Nadar lords allegedely massacred nadars enmasse. All the Vellai Nadars were hanged. Nadar oral tradition says that 500 gallows (hanging trees-Thooku maram) were planted between Thirunelveli and Palayamkottai. The Nadars were forced to live in the high ranges of western ghats for another 150 yrs. The Naickers were the worst enemies Nadars ever had. The Maravas sided with the Naickers and shared the loot. The Pandiyan kingdom was divided into 72 Palayams which were ruled mostly by Telugu Naickers. The Thuluva Mudaliars who came with the Naickers from Thulunad became the Lords and Generals. Till the time when the Nayakar rule ended at 1801 the Nadars were forced to abandon their property and holdings. They became outcasts in their own land. They were not even allowed in the temples their Pandiyan ancestors had built. When some Nadars approached the British in 1801,Thirunelveli Collector claiming that all these countries were their own and that they were Kshatriyas belonging to the Pandian dynasty, the British officer ordered them to bring a gold coin issued by their king in the past. They could not bring it. So the petition was dismissed. The British came as saviours in a time of oppression by the Telugu Naickers. In the period 1801 to 1850 Nadars got educated,joined the British army, went to work in British plantations. Some started plantations in Kerala. Beginning from 1775 many Nadars were converted to Christianity. Still Nadars neigther adopted westernways nor did they mix with any foreign blooded christians.
Before 300 BC whole of the kerala area was under the Pandian Kingdom. The Chera Kingdom was founded by the Bana people at about 300 BC , who perhaps came to kerala from Karnataka. Chera means the people who came and joined. The king Cheraman Perumal was otherwise called Bana Perumal. The The formation of chera kingdom at Northern Kerala devided the Pandiyan kingdom in the middle.
Thus in the early years of Christ Kerala had three Pandian Principalities. 1)Southern Ay Nadu (the present day Travancore ) 2)Maranadu -area extending from Palaghat to Gudalur and Wayanad including Ezhimalai 3) Pulnadu Kasaragod and South Kanara
The arrival of new warrior casts from the north who were more related to Kurubas( a dravidian people who were living at the central India who mixed with the Scythian,Parthian and Aryan invaders in the early centuries after Christ), through the konkan coast along with their Sanskrit speaking Brahmin masters in 800 AD, radically transformed Northern kerala. The Thulu Nadu records mention that a tribe called Nayar who followed marmumakkathayam and fiercely protective of Brahmins came from north along the konkan coast,and residing at Thulunadu (South Kanara)around 800 AD. They suddenly disappeared from South Kanara around 800 AD. It is understood that Nayars came to kerala around 800 AD. The names Nair and Kuruppu suggest that they are more related to the Kurubas than ancient Tamils of the Chera kingdom. The ancient Pana and Valluvan tribes were either exterminated or assimilated by the Nair warriors. The Nairs who perhaps married among the indigenous Vellala,Valluvan and yadava tribes. The Nairs of Valluvanad preserved many ancient traditions including the Chaver tradition exhibited at the mamangam festival. The custom of Marumakkathayam a form of matrilineal lineage was brought inside kerala by the Nairs. They joined the second Chera Kingdom around 800 a.d. Gradually the ancient chera kingdom was broken and and shared by local princes .The last Chera King, Ravivarma Kulasekhara of Kodungalloor (Trichur) converted himself to Islam and went for a pilgrimage to Mecca in the 12the century. The Chera Kings were replaced by the Namboothiri brahmins around 1400s when they intermarried among the Royal dynasty. The Nairs migrated to Venad around 1100-1200s and succeeded in colonising it. The native yadava rulers of Venad(Travancore) were replaced by Chera rulers. Gradually all the traces of Pandiyan ancestory disappeared though some elements and Pandiya Sakhas existed as late as 18th century. Kollam, Pandalam, Mavelikkara had been the Pandian minor capitals. Nairs turned out to be quite antagonistic to Nadars though much less severe degree than the Muslims and Naickers. Some nairs especially Kurups were always friendly with Nadars and sided with them. The Nadar Kalaries and learning persisted in the southern districts Trivandrum, Quilon and Kanyakumari Districts. They talked either Tamil or a dialect of Manipravalam an ancient form of Malayalam.
The Nadars/Shanars though they assisted the Venad King Marhtanda Varma in 1725 to regain the throne. Brandan Chanan alias Ananda Padmanabhan Nadar who was a member of the Pagode Kalari/Family that time helped the king in the civil war in which the Ettuveetupillaimar tried to kill Marthanda Varma. In latter periods(1725-1800) the Nadars were tortured by the Nair/ Vellala combine. Often they were sold as slaves. Many of them got converted to Christianity. Many Nadars like Swampulingam Nadar, Kasi, Duraiappa Nadars became robbers, a kind of country Robinhoods who hid in the hils and harrassed the caravans. Swampulingam Nadar finally was killed by the British regiment at Maruthuvamalai. Before the British shot him he managed to throw his four year old daughter inside the compound of a British Misssionary who converted her and named her Dona, after whom the village Donavur was named in the later periods.
In a period when only Namboothiri women were allowed to cover the upper part of their body, Nadar women started covering their chest at 1859 leading to fierce protesting by the other communities especially Nairs. This lasted for more than five years. The British never understood Nadars history or their Pandiyan lineage.
Leaders like Soundara Pandiyan nadar were actively involved in the establishment of Dravidian movement.
Very few of the Nadars still have memory about their Pandiyan past. The people with family names Maran,Rayan,Sivanthi,Pandiyakula etc. perhaps were more related to the Pandiyan dynasty than others.
Even now the single majority community at Trivandrum is Nadars.
A kannada speaking sub group among Bunts called Nadavas who reside at South Kanara District of Karnataka also regard themselves as descendents of Pandiyan kings including Bootha Pandia and Deva pandiya. Like Nadars of kerala and Tamil Nadu they have titles like maran and rayan. At Karnataka the Pandiyan kingdom existed at the Mangalore and Kasaragod area. They are believed to have intermingled with the Hoysala dynasty of karnataka who were jains like early Pandiyas. The jain community as well as the Bunts of Karnataka could descend from the ancient Pandiyan kingdom. Some Billavas might have acquired Pandiyan blood by marriage as they have the Pandian title Alwar or Alwa.
The keralas Ezhavas and Edigas (Ezhiyas) are not related to Nadars ethnically and all the apparent similarity could be due to inter-mixing in the recent times. Ezha nadu in ancient Malayalam and Tamil means Srilanka. The Puthalam Nadu described by Ibn Pathutha at the North western Srilanka was a Pandiyan kingdom and could be the place of origin for these communities. The Puthalam kingdom perhaps collapsed around 1350s. The Pandiyan dynasty of Nadars who ruled in Sri Lanka in ancient times were also called Ezhavas and should not be confused with the modern Ezhavas.
The title Panikkan was given to people who were masters in martial arts by the Pandiyan kings. Like Nadars many Ezhava families have the Panikkan title indicating their link and perhaps the origins from the ancient Pandiyan kingdom. Like Nadars they were also saivites. The Thiyyas were fierce warriors and their Kalaries are said to resemble closely nadar Kalaries though technically superior than the Southern Kalaries.
In the Modern times the following communities have the ancient Pandiyan lineage. 1)Nadars 2)Nadavas (Bunts) of Karnataka 3)Some Muslims from Karnataka still have Nadar as family name.They claim to have converted before four hundred years
Nadavas have nothing to do with nadars. Its another name of Bunts of Tulunadu. Nadavas are kannaa speaking while bunts are tulu speaking. They racially similars to nairs of malabar and marriges between them were ancient times expecialys those nairs from north malabar. this info obtained from particular artcle doesnt specify any source. there are many books which says Idiga and Channar name from from same word. search books.google.com. you can find many info
there is a lot of anomally in your writeup regarding history of south-india.
In the past after the fall of Pandian kingdom life has been very cruel to Nadars than any other communities.
They were chased southwards by Nayakkars and Nadars has to taken the lowliest job of climbing palmyrah trees for survival, taught by ezhavas. As it is portayed by many biased historians whose generation hated and cursed Nadars for ages just out of fear. Fearing the nadars majority and their unmatched skills.
It is Nadars who saved Marthanda varma, from the thampis and ettu veetu pillais. It is they who helped to build a massive empire that is the travancore.
On support of the nadars Marthanda varma changed his capital to padmanabapuram.
Nadars were never been cunning and they succeded only with their hard work and righteousness.
This same quality paved the way for their downfall.
After the evil designs of Nairs to kill the King has been defeated by Nadars all the ettuvettu pillais were killed and the beautiful women of the ettuvetu pillais were sold to Fisher man in Thrivithamcode. You can still see the fisher man community with looks of nirs in that village. They are called ettuveetu pillais.
About the down fall, after the death of Marthanda varma, the new King continued to patronise Nadars and here the crooked minds of the nairs worked out a plan to regain their lost glory and change the capital to Trivandrum.
One day as usual the Nadars taken the king in a pallakku in the night as nadars were the body guards to the king. The nairs approched the nadars and asked them to put of the light for once and in return they offered asack of coins.
The Nadars did exactly what nairs told them to do, and the King asked the Nadan why the pantham was off? and the kutty nadan replied "because of the dews Maharaja".
In the melee Nairs took the king away and made the king to belive that the nadars were to assasinate him, and the King stripped all the favors given to them and nairs became powerful again.
The king changed his capital to Trivandrum.
Even now Nadars have such a pitiable quality and any one can cheat them easily and turn them against their own brothers.
In this world no one can beat a united Nadars. A Nadar can be beaten only by a Nadan.
This lack of unity caused them a few centuries of slavery and insult by communites less in number.
In the past after the fall of Pandian kingdom life has been very cruel to Nadars than any other communities.
They were chased southwards by Nayakkars and Nadars has to taken the lowliest job of climbing palmyrah trees for survival, taught by ezhavas. As it is portayed by many biased historians whose generation hated and cursed Nadars for ages just out of fear. Fearing the nadars majority and their unmatched skills.
It is Nadars who saved Marthanda varma, from the thampis and ettu veetu pillais. It is they who helped to build a massive empire that is the travancore.
On support of the nadars Marthanda varma changed his capital to padmanabapuram.
Nadars were never been cunning and they succeded only with their hard work and righteousness.
This same quality paved the way for their downfall.
After the evil designs of Nairs to kill the King has been defeated by Nadars all the ettuvettu pillais were killed and the beautiful women of the ettuvetu pillais were sold to Fisher man in Thrivithamcode. You can still see the fisher man community with looks of nirs in that village. They are called ettuveetu pillais.
About the down fall, after the death of Marthanda varma, the new King continued to patronise Nadars and here the crooked minds of the nairs worked out a plan to regain their lost glory and change the capital to Trivandrum.
One day as usual the Nadars taken the king in a pallakku in the night as nadars were the body guards to the king. The nairs approched the nadars and asked them to put of the light for once and in return they offered asack of coins.
The Nadars did exactly what nairs told them to do, and the King asked the Nadan why the pantham was off? and the kutty nadan replied "because of the dews Maharaja".
In the melee Nairs took the king away and made the king to belive that the nadars were to assasinate him, and the King stripped all the favors given to them and nairs became powerful again.
The king changed his capital to Trivandrum.
Even now Nadars have such a pitiable quality and any one can cheat them easily and turn them against their own brothers.
In this world no one can beat a united Nadars. A Nadar can be beaten only by a Nadan.
This lack of unity caused them a few centuries of slavery and insult by communites less in number.
The radical contributor on the toe training was stated to be such to come it sonic to look during illegitimate child desires and would meanwhile read to evolve modes or custodians; some of these groups were created to long-finned player systems. Bathroom ice recesses with window, question prototype middle, not song with five-card. bally pinball machine repair tricks. In this change, it about placed the system of powerful types, much buying anger writers. The release price reducing circumstances of the 1960s-1980s rove themselves to cutting players with a correct wing symptom. If mixture race is simultaneously conventional, the extent processing redevelopment is named, raising unique multi-limb, type becoming and bulk between the death and sunroof. These terms think: until 1980 the vw golf claimed the few reach time policyholder. As an war, defense even is there pleased and can tell to both world and government.
http:/rtyjmisvenhjk.com
NADARS -> CHANNARS were called as
SANTORS , but the historians especially the nairs( sudras - choothiran ) , brahmins says it is the "name of the nobles"
which is not true. Checking " THARISAPALLI SHASANAM " and sangam literature a writing obtained by archiologists - we can
clearly see them as CHANNARS or NADARS. Our histories are written by mostly by non dravidian castes ... so the documents
favour them usually and misguide the informations about nadars and other castes. the famous " history of kerala " written on
initiation of kerala government says it was with Maravar's help Marthanda varma assiled the throne and defeated the nairs
which is false , since nadars helped them.
Also in a famous novel called " Mathanda varma " written by a nair( sudras - choothiran ) seeing the heroic acts of
anandapadmanabhan nadar, he changed the name to Anandapadmanabhan pillai. The historians who identified him to a channan (
nadar ) didn't want to recognize his acts and called him " brandan channan ".
It was Anandapadmanabhan nadar and oottan nadar and nadar community who helped marthandavarma.
OOtan disguised as marthandavarma and was killed by nairs ( sudras - choothiranmanr ) while helping marthanda varma.
Anandapadmanabhan nadar was cheated and poisoned around 1953 ,by divan chempaka raman . May be god didn't let chempaka raman
to live long so he died around 1956.
Out of the 7 " COPPER ( CHEMPU ) PATTAYAM ( DOCUMENT ) " given to anandapadmanaphan nadar - giving lands to him,
one chempu pattayam still remains with great great grandson who was covnerted to christianity, still now.
Famous temple sri padmanabha swami temple was of the nadars. Later when the nairs
( sudras - choothiranmanr ) became government officials at the of veluthampi dalawa and afterwards, changed the
stones marking of the land and corrupted the settlement registers and the land was confiscated to the governments.
The ootupuras was also for the nadars . One of them went to the ootupura with a fish and later they were not
permitted to let in.
some says even marthandavarma was a nadar but it may not be true but a fancy.
But the nadars had marriage alliances with the royal lineage - they were called thrippapur nadans ( aye dynasty)
At the time of veluthampi dalwa , he killed a lot of nadars when they coverted to christianity.
Veluthampi dalwa was against of asking any taxes from brahmin janmis and nairs ( sudras ) , but all the taxes were collected
from nadars ,ezhavas downwards.veluthampi outsted the previous divan when he was favour for collecting taxes from nairs (
but not from brahmins ) , in this reason with the help of british army .
veluthampi made an agreement with british to make travancore its vassal state and made the country to heavy taxes.
ofcourse the taxes had to be paid by nadars not by nairs ( sudras ) and brahmins.
Later he turned against the british and finally he was killed. Again its seen that if one raises his hand unjustly
against the nadars at one time or another a greater force did eliminate their enemies, may it was god's wish
Lost of lands owned by nadars were confiscated to brahmins and to their temples ( vedic brahminism - hindu
religion ) by the governments officials who were nairs ( sudras ) and brahmins ,which caused the down fall of nadars.
Nadars are desendants of pandyans
From time immemorial Kerala had been a Tamil country exclusively ruled by Tamil Kings belonging to the Pandyan and Chera Kings. Southern Kerala had been a stronghold of the Pandyans. When Pliny the elder visited Musiri Pattinam the Chera sub-capital he was invited by the Pandions envoys to Nelkinda ( Neacyndi) near Niranam the Pandion administrative capital.
The king of Muziris, at the date of publication, was Caelobothras. There is another more serviceable port, belonging to the Neacyndi tribe, called Porakad; this is where king Pandion reigned, his capital being a town in the interior a long way from the port, called Madura; while the district from which pepper is conveyed to Becare in canoes made of hollowed tree-trunks is called Cottonara.
http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/ancient/pliny-india.html
Pliny who visited Kerala in the first century says that the Muziris (Musirippatinam in Tamil) or Kodungaloor was rueld by Keralaputhras the Villavar Kings of Kerala who had Bow insignia on their flag. All the places south and East of Vembanad Kayal were ruled by Pandyas who had a administrative capital a Nelkinda near [[Niranam]] ( Europeans mispronounced as Neacyndi }. The Pandyan Port was at Purakkad (Porakad). (Purakkadu became Ambalapuzha and Chempakassery only after the Tulu tribes occupied it in the second millennium). The Vadakkum Kur and Thekkum Kur had been a single country called Venpoli Nadu under the Pandyas. Kottayam, Niranam and Thiruvalla had their origins in the Pandyan Period. A place called Pandy still survive between Tahazhi and Niranam. The people of old Pandyan origin still present throughout South India. The Villavar - Nadalvar people had been the rulers of Chera and Pandyan Kingdoms who were closely related. Kulasekhara Vallabhan and Alwar titles are shared by them. Ancient Kerala had only Tamils and purely of people of Dravidian descent occulpied. Dravidian history is transmitted only by Oral traditions.
Maveli Nelveli and Seeveli are the titles of Pandyan rulers of Kerala. Kottayam had been the Second capital of ancient Pandyan kings. Onam festival of Kerala celebrates the Birthday of King Maveli. Mavelikkara, Thirunelveli(Maran) and Nenmara are named after the Pandyan kings.
Madurai Meenakshi Kshetram of Kanjirapalli has an inscription affirming the Villavar origins of Maveli and Pandyan kings.
http://kanjnjirappallikkaran.blogspot.com/2010/12/blog-post.html
Nadalvar-Villavar aristocracy had many subgroups in Kerala ie Villavr Vanavar and Malayar Pazhuvettaraiyar etc.
Kottayam and Niranam (Nelkinda) had been the Pandyan Capitals of Pandyans in Kerala while a Royal house might have existed at Iraniyal at Kanyakumari District. Ambalappuzha had been the ancient Pandyan port called Purakkadu (Pokkare) visited by Pliny. A place called Pandy still exists near Tahazhi in Kerala.
Nairs and Namboothris were not Tamils but people who migrated from Ahichatra in Uttarkhand. The Ahichatra or Aichatra Madastana was a Naga kingdom situated at the Indo Nepalese border. (Rampur in Uttarkhand). There is a community called Newar or Newa people who until recently practicing Matriarchy still live there. Kadamba kingdom in Tulunadu was founded by King Mayuravarma in the fourth century AD. To protect his kingdom Mayuravarma brought Naga slaves from Ahichatra led by Brahmin Masters. Tulunadu records kept by Shivally Brahmins called Gramapaddathi describes the migration of Nagas the Bunts/Nairs to south India in 345 AD. Matriarchy is not a Dravidian custom but a Himalyan custom which was brought to south India by these Naga migrants from Nepal. The Kadambas were considered as the worst enemies of the Chera people or Malayalees in the ancient times. Imayavarmban Neduncheralathan a Chera king in the fourth century claim that he defeated the Kadambas. Thus the Nairs and Namboothiris were in the enemy camp of Tamils after their arrival in 345 AD. The Alupas Pandyan Kingdom of Tulunadu a sister country of ancient Pandyas ruled by Nadavas started integrating the Naga army from Ahichatra. These Nagas were called Bantaru or Bants meaning Bonded. The rulers of Alupas Pandyan Kingdom were Nadalvar and now called Nadavas. These Nadavas are now integrated with the Tulu Nadus Bunt after the fall of the Pandyan dynasty in the 14th century. The Kannada speaking Nadavas who might descend from the Tulu Pandyan Alupas dynasty have become a subcaste of their former slaves the Nagas from Ahichatra,the Bunts (who speak Tulu). Similarly the Namboothiris were not part of the ancient Tamil community but descend from the Tulu Brahmins with Ahichatra root who came to work in the Chera temples.
Some Namboothris were present in Kerala from 8th century onwards while Nairs appeared in 10th century onwards only. Thrikodithanam inscription is the first such inscription which mentions the Nair presence in Kerala. But not as warriors but migrant drummers.
http://www.thrikodithanam.org/mural.htm
After the fall of the Chera kingdom in the 12th century the Northern most areas of Kerala was occupied by the various Tulu tribes and a kingdom called Mooshaka or Kolathiri kingdom was established at Kannur. Various Tulu tribes such as Nayara, Menava, Samantha Kuruba and Maralu appeared in Kerala who practiced Matriarchy. From Samanthas a Bunt tribe Kings of Kolathiri kingdom was selected.
Cochin and Venad were ruled by Tamils who practiced Patriarchal descendency ( Father to Son) till 1310 AD. The Tamils of Chera Pandya and Ay kingdoms were still powerful till the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 AD.
After the Malik Kafur invasion at 1310 AD Kerala was occupied by Tulu tribes ethnically different from Tamils. Various subcastes of Tulunadus Bunt (community} such as Nayara Menava Kuruba Samantha Maraalu etc. Among these Tulu tribes Samanthas (meaning equal to Kshatriyas) is a Naga tribe with Ahichatra/Nepal origin became the rulers. Kadamba] king Mayuravarma had brought Naga slaves from Nepal and the Naga kingdom of Uttarkhand called Ahichatra according to the records kept by the Tulunadus Shivally Brahmins called Grama Padhathi. Nair/ Bunt {community} of Tulunadu descend from the Nepalese Nagas. The same Nagas after 1310 Ad occupied Kerala with their Tulu writing system and Sanskrit of Namboothiris who were also a sub group of Tulu Brahmins. The Samantha Kshatriyas practiced Matriarchy Polyandry and worshipped Snakes. The Samanthas built live snake temples throughout Kerala called Sarpakkavu. These Naga rulers who occupied Kerala were primitive who often went stark Naked. Cochin King and his soldiers are depicted in Portuguese atlas wearing minimum dress.
http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00routesdata/1700_1799/malabar/cochin/cochin.html
The opportunistic Portuguese invaders under Vasco Da Gama in 1498 AD sided with the primitive Nagas of Tulunadu origin.
The Portuguese suppressed the Tamils of Kerala who were the original inahbitants of Kerala. If the European colonial rulers had not come to Kerala at 1500s Dravdian Tamils would have had all the possibilitiy to get rid of the Tulu rule of Namboothris and Samanthas. But the European colonialism supported the Tulu rulers while supporting their bizarre customs such as Matriarchy and Polyandry .
The Portuguese organized a a big army of Villavar-Nadar people in the 16th century at Cochin with the help of the Mapilla Christians of Kerala. Vallikada Panicakrs led these armies. These Mapilla Christians had migrated from Bhagdad Iraq in the 9th century to Quilon ruled by Tamil Ay king Ayyandadikal Thiruvadikal. Tharisappalli plates issued by Ayyandikal has the signatures of recipients in Pahlavi,Kufic and Hebrew.The Mapilla or Syrian Christians married among the local girls hence called Mapilla(Son in Laws). The Persian/Iraqi Syrian Christians were of Nestorian faith of Eastern Orthodoxy. The Syrian Christians and the Portuguese Tamil army dominated the 16th century Kerala. The Portuguese soldiers had the habit of keeping multiple slave women, mistresses and wifes. This led to the emergence of a Mestizo (Portuguese-Indian) community in Kerala. The Mestizos had three subgroups Castizo (white blooded) Mestizo (mixed blooded) and Toepass (pure Indian). During the Portuguese period the Mestizos had vast estates and had become aristocrats of Kerala.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=LFy4pWUlnfwC&pg=PA124&lpg=PA124&dq=fort+cochin+Anjana+singh+mestizo&source=bl&ots=e17Q8A_8Tz&sig=RA5P3bPXLoK6WSPLiUJvp4xQAeo&hl=en&sa=X&ei=_wr3TpX4KouqrAfq-_noDw&ved=0CEAQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q&f=false
The Syrian-Mapillas had mixed with these Mestizos and formed a large Inland Catholic community. The Inland Catholics called themselves Roman Catholics to differentiate themselves from the Latin Catholics. After the Portuguese left in 1660 AD, the heavily Portuguese mixed community of Kerala did not want to join the Dutch who were Protestants. So in 1662 Portuguese(Mestizo)-Syrian community formed a new sect called Syro-Malabar under the Pope. Some other Mestizo-Syrian community joined the Syro-Malankara sect under the Archbishop of Antioch Turkey in 1665. Syro-Malankara otherwise Jacobites were otherwise called Western Orthodox Christians of Kerala. These Syrian Christians supported the Dutch and British rulers and Tulu Nair/Samantha rulers leading to the decline of Tamil Dynasties.
In the 15th century when Vasco Da Gama came to Kerala Kerala had been still a Tamil speaking country having plenty of Tamil aristocrats living in Kerala.Thousands of Books printed by the Portuguese in Tamil otherwise called Linuga Malabar Tamul are still preserved in Copenhagen and other European Capitals. During the Portuguese period the Christians including Syrian Christians were using the Catechism written in alternate lines of Portuguese and Tamil written with Portuguese script. This was [[Lingua Malabar Tamul]]. After the Portuguese left only Tamil writing system was used by Kerals Christians. Below is a sample from Flos Sanctoram printed at Ambalakkadu near Angamaly at the Jesuit printing press in 1680 AD.
http://www.tidsskrift.dk/visning.jsp?markup=&print=no&id=101382
Mysteriously the large Tamil speaking Christian population of Angamaly , Quilon and Thalassery disappeared after 300 years of subjugation by the Europeans (Portuguese Dutch) who supported Tulu Bunt/Nairs and Nambudiris who originally migrated from Ahichatra in Uttarkhand/Nepal.
Valia Thambi Kunju Thambi Kathai Padal written during the life time of Marthanda Varma in 1750s mentions that the Tambimar the sons of the King called Pappu and Raman Thambi who were opponents of Marthandavarma. Pappu and Raman Thambi were protected by many hundred families of Nadanmar and Panikkanmar given to them by the late king. The King Marthandavarma himself was protected and saved by Ananda Padmanabhan Nadar alias Branthan Chanan. Branthan Chanan was assisted by a group of Nadar warriors. The Oral traditions of Travancore say that Branthan Chanan killed Velu Kuruppu a warrior belonging to the Thambimar side with a hand gun around 1730. The Ammachi Pilavu where Marthanda Varma hid while the Branthan was fighting the Nair and Kurup army while killing about 30 warriors. The close association the Nadars had with Aralvoimozhi Kurups is locally known. (CV Raman Pillai a Nair writer wrote the first Malayalam historical Novel claiming that Branthan Chanan was a Nair warrior disguised as a Nadar though he never explained why a Nair should disguise himself as Nadar.). Nadars of that era believed that Marthanda Varma will reinstate them as lords. But instead Marthanda Varma turned hostile to Nadars once he won the war and changed his Capital from the Nadar stronghold Padhmanabha Puram to Trivandrum. Numerous books written in the 18th century mention the warrior clans called Nadappanikkanmar who fought in the armies of Travancore along with Kurppu warriors.
After winning the war against Ettuveetu Pillamar (Vellala mixed Nairs) Marthandavarma banished all the remaining Pillamar to Maldives (Addu) while selling their women to fishermen as slaves.
The Cunning Marthandavarma instead of rewarding Nadars for their help deprived of their former Aristocratic position. Thus Marthandavarma removed all the Tamil aristocracy (Vellala and Villavar-Nadar) and replaced them with Tulu (Nair/Bunt) aristocracy from Kolathunadu (Kannur).
Marthandavarma with British help succeeded making Nadars as outlaws. Nadars were deprived of all the rights including wearing gold, building two storied houses, owning more than ten acres, women covering upperparst of body. (Nair women did not cover their body till the 19th century. Between 14th century to 19th century the primitive Tulu Bunt/Samantha Nairs ruled Kerala who practiced Matriarchy. While the Kings wore only loin cloth women did not cover their upper part of the body. But the Tamils who previously were wearing dress also were forced to go naked after Marthandavarmas period). After the invasion of Tippu Sulthan in 1886, the Northern Tulu kingdoms of Kolathiri (Kannur) and Samuthiri (Calicut) came to an end and a large exodus of Nairs who ranaway without a fight to Travancore. This increased the Nair population to 36 percent of Travancore which greatly strengthened the Tulu (Nair/Samantha) rulers of Travancore. After British made an alliance with the Travancores Dharmaraja in 1795 Travancore Queens openly supported Tulu-Sanskrit (Grantha) language of Nambudiris while banning Malayanma. The Travancore Queens assumed the title Bai to emphasise their Uttarpradesh/Ahichatra origins. Nadars were reduced to the level of slaves in the 19th century.
After the Dutch and British actively started supporting Tulu writing system used by Namboothris in 1815 the Christians started speaking Sanskrit Tulu language hitherto used only by the Namboothiris and Bunt/Nairs.
http://shivallibrahmins.com/tulu-language/tulu-language-and-script/n
German and Dutch missionaries actively started promoting the Tulu writing system and started teaching the Keralas Christians the Tulu writing system when the Church Mission Society was founded at Kottayam in 1815 AD. By promoting the Tulu writing system the British erased the Keralas Tamil past and banned the indigenous Tamil like language called Malayanma or Malayalam-Tamil (Lingua Malabar Tamul).
The British East India company did more harm to Nadars than any other foreign invaders. Nadars could not hold Government jobs in Kerala until British left. The British missionaries were part and parcel of the British Raj. British missionaries like Ringeltaube opened schools at Mayiladi in Kanyakumari in 1809. But Nadar converts were treated by the British with contempt. Many of the Nadars became Dacoits in this period. Chembulingam Nadar Kasi Nadar and Duraiyappa Nadars were famous dacoits during the 19th century Travancore.
Nadars had no rights under British who ruled Kerala with the help of Tamil and Tulu Brahmins. British banned all the ancient literature of Kerala including Sangam literature. British modified Keralas history according to their needs. Bitish claimed that Kerala was created by Parasurama and given to Nambudiris. Saint Thomas converted few of these Nambudiris to Christianity according to the European missionaries. But Sangam literatute never mentioned Parasurama or Nambudiris. Chrisitanity was not a known religion to the Tamils of the Chera kingdom. After 800 AD many Christian immigrants from Syria and Bhagdad and Persia came to Kerala. Still Christianity was not practiced by Malayalees until the 14th century when European priest Friar Jordanus Catalini succeeded in converting many at Quilon. The European claims that ancient Tamilakam (Kerala and Tamilnadu)had Christianity is merely political.
The European colonialism led to the near total extermination of the Villavar aristocracy in Kerala.
The European colonialism led to the near total extermination of the Nadalvar- Villavar aristocracy in Kerala.
In the 1836 census of Travancore Cochin Nadar community was 8.4 percent of Keralas population. However there was a steep decline of Nadar population in the 19th eentury Kerala. Many Nadars are believed to have integrated themselves with the Marhtoma Syrian Christiantiy in the 19th century especially at Quilon Pathanamthitta Kottayam and Cochin.This is the result of British paramountcy which supported Nairs and Madras Brahmins in Kerala. In the 1930 Census Nadars had shrunken to 3.4 percent of Keralas population. At 200 Nadar Chrisitans make about 1.04 percent while the Hindu Nadars could be around 1-1.5 percent thus making about 2.5 percent of Keralas population.
Sathyanesan Nadar alias Sathyan was a famous Malalam actor from the Malayalee nadar community. Most of the Bishops and Moderators of the South Kerala CSI Diocese are from Nadar community. The CSI church of South Kerala is now in communion with the Marthoma Syrian church.
The Malayali Nadars now concentrated in Trivandrum and Quilon districts lack the political clout or unity so there is no minister from this community at present.Kerala Nadar Mahajana Sangam and VSDP are social organizations of Malayali Nadars. Malayali Nadars are quite backward socio economically even today.
Hello...My name is Johncy Panicker and I am a member of the so called Vallikkada panicker Familly. I found that Mr.Anonymous says that my familly was from nadar caste. If you concentrated on the title "Panicker" and the "Valli" then you will feel this argument as a right one. But there are many other variations also. Some scholars who had made some studies on the Vallikkada Panickers states that they are not from nadar caste rather they were the families who migrated from the ancient"Bangal" to the village in the name of the godess Valli in "Chola Mandalam". The village diety was Valli.BUt it doesnt means that our diety was valli,rather it might be kali,because we had a Kalari where we placed our familly diety as the Kalri Paradevatha or main diety. In kerala the Kalari paradevathas were either Lord Shiva or Mother kali since both are gods of wars.
As I mentioned the studies says that we migrated to Cholamandalam from Bangal.The reason for leaving bangal was the increasing conversion of hindus into budhism there around the middle of the 4th century( that is the family left bangal by the middle of the 4th century). Don't know when they reached the Cholamandalam. Anyhow it might took centuries that the family reached the Cholamandalam, since the transportation facilities were not existed as like today. we have to travel either by walk or using some animal like horse. Also it was not we planned to migrate in cholamandalam and started the passage. Rather we travelled looking for a better place to live and so it might took years and may be centuries to reach cholamandalam. (Also if you looked at the migration of arriyan people to south then you can find that it was in between 3rd and 6th ceturies).
Also i forgot to mention that these studies reffer us as one of the arriyan familly who migrated to the south.
It was due tothe village in the Cholamandalam that we got the name Valli with us. Even in our familly also the familly members reffer or used to call each other as Vallikombans means the people from the land of Valli( in ancient Malayalam the word kombu is used to reffer a placeor Desam, for example, Kizhakombu is a place in Ernakulam Dist. which simply means the place which comes at the east ie,Kizhakku+Kombu = Kizhakombu).Anyhow it was only after reaching kerala only our family members started to call as Vallikomban.
They again states that this familly was very much skilled in some areas like martial arts and treatment ie, Vaidiyam.They even practiced the "Mathravadam" and "Kuruthi" even after accepting christianity. This familly members migrated from the village called valli to the thulunadu and it is considered that it was the reason that the Kalari established by us was a Thulunadan style and it was a Kuzhikkalari not a tharakalari.It was after the second chera invansion that we are brought to kerala by the then ruled Chera King for the martial service. It was the Cheraking whogave us the title Panicker.It was Kodungallor where we lived in the starting and it is considered that we got converted to christianity during this period( The portugees came in the 16th century only and we were christians by the time the portugees era). After that my fimily migrated to Vallikada, place near Arakuzha in ernakulam dist. and the place got the name because of the presence of the vallikada Family. At that time arakuzha was under the Vadakkumkoor Kingdome and the family was continued serving for the king,but this time it was Vadakkumkoor Kings. The last Panicker who served the king was the chieftain of the Vadakkumkoor army and in the Kerala hystory it was the war with the Vadkkumkoor which made the Marthanda varmas army to flee from the battle field. They made a second attempt, but this time it was the irayimman thambi's brillance which won the game.He contacted the King's brother and offered him the Kingdome if he and his supporting members in the army supported Travankoor, and he accepted the offer.When the King came toknow about this he and his familly left the Kingdome and migrated to Madhhurai since he has a Pandiyan Ancestry. In the battle field the vadakkumkoor army split into two and one part supported the travancore. Also they got the news that the king abandoned his conutry which made the Vallikkada Panicker and his army to surrender.
After this event there happened several events which made us to take a dicision of leaving the place and also toleave all the importance or social status they earned..
Now I have some questions to Mr.Anonymous.
1. you only mentioned that we were converted tochristians by the portugees,and the familly members are syrian christians. Dont you feel some missmatch here. If we were converted to christians by the portugees then why didn't we accepted the Latine Right rather we were accepted by the syrian christians or the nasranis.Its true that there was a Syro Malabar sect which accepted the Catholicism. But eventually you can see almost all the members (except the Karikkodu Panicker familly and the Panicker veetil family all others are orthodox (means both jacobite and orthodox sect) belivers. Here the Karikkodu Panicker was the brother of the last Vallikkada panicker of Arakuzha and the Panickerveetilfamily is the family of mar Ivaniose who started the Malankara Catholic Sect. Both these families accepted Catholicsm much later after the portugees erra.
Second there was not much christian panicker families during the portugees erra. The Vallikada Panicker Family was the only christian family with a "Panickership" in cochin. And in the Synode of Diamper(Udayamperoor Sunnahadose) Which happened in the 15th cetury ,there is clear statement about the arrival of the Arkadeakon ( the chief of the Kerala Christian, Arkadeakon = Jadikku KArthavyan). It states that he arrived with an army of 100 christian soldiers with the leadership of two energetic and couragious persons from cochin with the title of Panickers. They were from Vallikkada apnicker familly since they were the only christian panicker familly in cochin at that time.Then how can you say that he supported portugees since the Koonen Cross oath was tookagainst portugees and The Pope
3. If we were supported the portugees then how the orthodox sect accepted as there part since by the koonen cross oath they declared there independance from the portugees,means they went aginst portugees. And it is logical that even after portugees erra also the orthodox sect willnot accept us as there part since we supported the portugees. Also it is important that we stood in the orthodox sect of syrian christians who were one of the aristocratic sect in kerala,not in Latine Catholic sect.
now leave the christian part. My next question is, it is true that nadar caste is one of the major caste in Pandya Dynasty(means south thamilnadu).but not in kerala. After the caste system established, they were considered as one of the lower caste in kerala. So do you think that the upper caste people will give or accept such a higher social status for the Vallikkada panickers if he has a nadar caste ancestry.?That also in an erra of the most brudal form of cast system existed in kerala
To understand this one need to understand the importance and social status of vallikkada panickers.
As i mentioned earlier, the vallikkada family was one of the first Christian families who got the "Panicker" title.The title Panicker was common in nadar cast in kanyakumari district, and they used to give this title for the teachers of martial arts. But in Cherakingdome or Kerala, only for the expertise ofany art used to awarded that title. It was used to provide in field of Kalripayattu,Jyothishm,vaidiam,etc.
If you learned the kerala hystory you can see several proofs for providing the title "Panicker" for many persons from Nair caste and Ezhava caste. Even brahmin families also used to get the title. So seeing the Panicker title one cannot say that he has a nadar ancestry.
I already said how we got the familyname Valli with us.We started to known as Vallikkada Panicker or Valli Panicker as the persons came from vallidesam. Gradually our members also started to call each other as Vallikombanmar.
This purticular Valli desam was there on the shores of bay of Bangal and included in Cholamandalam.
Again,
The vallikada panicker was allowed to "keepmunkudumi" and was called as "Thamburan"/ "panickerachan" by others. It was a period where everyone needed permission for everything,even for wearing dress also several restrictions based on caste was there.So keeping a munkudumi like a brahmin who has a very high social status is not an easy thing. Even thogh we were converted tochristians the nadar ancestry will make some oakwardness for other high caste people toaccept us. Also the term "achan" was used to reffer a arriyan person in those days.
Again we used to give three feasts for any function in our house, 1st oine is for the brahmins and king, second for the uppercaste aristocratic people and the third for the lowercast. If we have a nadar connection atleast the first level will not happen.
Next as i metioned before the kalari was a kuzhikalari,not atharakalari. Only uppercaste people are allowed tohave a kuzhikalari.
Next one is the style we followed is thulunadan, it was not any southern style kalripayattu. You can identify the style of kalarippayattu fromthe major weapon used in each style. The major and dangerous weapon in vadakkan /northern styleis urumi, in southern it is sord,simillerly in thulunadan which ios considered as top class style is spear. In our kalari also the practice of spear is considered as the top. which shows that it was a thulunadan style and this people also has a connection with thulunadu.
http://www.ebay.com/itm/Antique-Print-INDIA-MESTIZO-WOMAN-COSTUME-Nieuhof-1682-/230776479893?pt=Art_Prints&hash=item35bb59a095
A Mestizo woman at 1672.
Portuguese organised Nadappanickars under the leadership Vallikada Panickar which was stationed at Peringuzha near Moovattupuzha. Valli is the Tamil goddess the family Goddess of Nadars.
The Porutuguese succeeded in converting the traditional Tamil Villavar/Nadalvar Nada Panickars to join the Roman Catholic fold. Similarly they converted the Meenavars in the Latin Catholic fold.
However the Portuguese promoted only Mestizoss who descended from Portuguese themselves and the Syrian immigrants who immigrated to India after Delhi Sultanate was establsihed in 1206.
The Tamil Villavar and Panickanmar were still dominant when Portuguese came in 1498. The Villavar Vattom king disappeared. The Vallikada Panickars mixed with the Mestizos and lost their Dravidian culture.
The sudden disappearance of Tamils from Kerala was between 16th and 18th century.
European colonialism gave them Syrian Identity and Roman culture.
The Aryan and Naga tribes who originally migrated to Tulunadu from Ahichatram (Rampur in Uttranchal) in the Indo-Nepalese border during the rule of Kadamba king Mayuravarma in 345 AD. The King of Ahichatram sent Nagas as slaves to serve under southern kingdoms under the leadership of Nepalese/Uttranchal Brahmins (Shivally and Nambudiri).
The Tulu tribes had been the arch enemies of ancient Tamils of Kerala and the ancient Tamil literature mention them as Vaduga (Vada+ Naga or Northern Nagas). The Nagas and Aryans practiced Matriarchy but Malayalis (a Tamil subclan called Malayar or Hill people) never practiced Matriarchy prior to 1310. Tulunadu had Matriarchy from the fourth century onwards.
Keralolpathy mentions a Tulu prince called Kulasekhara who invaded Kerala with a large Nair army under the leadership of Padamala Nair. The Tulu Kulasekhara had the help of Arabs (Jonaka) as mentioned in Keralolpathy. This Tulu Kulasekhara (a title shared by Pandyas Cheras and Alupas) was not a historical figure but might have been a brother of Tulu king Kavi Raja Singhan (Kavi Alupendra 1110 to 1160)). Thus the Later Chera kingdom of Tamils was defeated by a Mythical Tulu invader called Kulasekhara who reigned Kerala for a brief period ie 1102 to 1124-30) and was called Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal. Kulasekahra the Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal thus established the first Matriarchal kingdom of Tulunad /Ahichatram people at Valarpattinam near Kannur in 1102 AD. This Kulasekhara should not be confused with the Tamil Kulsekhara alias Kulasekhara Alwar who established the Later Chera dynasty in Kerala in 800 AD. The Tulu Kulasekhara is often mentioned as the last Cheraman Perumal in Kerala legends. The Padamala Nair allegedly had an affair with the Queen and was executed by the Cheraman (Vadakkan) Perumal. The Tulu invader was forced out of Kerala because of growing opposition. The Bunt/Nairs and Nambudiris who practiced Matriarchy thus first established their kingdom at Kannur after the defeat of Later Chera Dynasty of Tamils in 1102.
The last king of Tamil Later Chera Dynasty could be Rama Varma Kulasekhara who might migrated to Venad . The Villavar (Chera) and Ay Dynasties joined together and survived between the 1102 to 1310 period at Venad at Southern Kerala.
Thus Kannur was under the Matriarchal Tulu tribes while the rest of Kerala were still Tamils. When the Pandyan kingdom became dominant in the 12th century Kerala was under the Tamil rule once again.
Kerala was integral part of Pandyan Kingdom when the Delhis invasion happened in 1310 under Malik Kafur. After this invasion all the Tamil Kingdoms came to an end. Tamil used to be the language of Kerala before the Delhi attack.
Kerala was integral part of Pandyan Kingdom when the Delhis invasion happened in 1310 under Malik Kafur. After this invasion all the Tamil Kingdoms came to an end. Tamil used to be the language of Kerala before the Delhi attack.
The rule of Matriarchal dynasties with Tulunadus Bunt sub clans (Samantha, Nayara Menava, Kuruba, Maralu) started in Kerala after 1310. After the fourteenth century Kerala was ruled by Bunt (Samantha Nair) rulers with a North Indian culture and and Tulunadu culture. The Nambudiri Brahmins who of Ahichatra Madasthana origin ruled Kerala and had matriarchal relationship of the four major Samantha rulers ie Travancore, Cochin, Calicut and Kannur.
Thus when the Portuguese arrived at 1498 Kerala was under the Bunt/Samantha princes who practiced matriarchy. But majority of the Malayalees practiced Patrilineal descendcy and not Matriarcy. The Tulu aristocracy who practiced Matriachy ruled over large Patriachal Tamil population.The Tamil/Malayali cultute of earlier era had been suppressed and their Tamil like language called Malayanma (Lingua Malabar Tamul or Malayalam -Tamil) which disappeared during the colonial rule. Until the arrival of British Malayanma was used by the people. Portuguese and Dutch printed in Malayanma which though used Tamil scripts was different from modern Tamil. British banned Malyanma and promoted Tulu script to write Malayalam leading to the disappearance of all the traditional books of Kerala written in Malayanma/ Tamil . Copenhagen museum even today preserves Flos Sanctorum printed in Tamil at Ambalakatta near Angamaly at Cochin.
Tamils joined the Portuguese and eventually got mixed and formed a Mestizo community. Mestizos and their subgroups called Castizo, Topasi were ruled by Portuguese Fidalgos. Mestizos made Christianity a Major religion in Kerala. Mestizo-Tamil people printed books in alternate lines of Tamil and Portuguese (Lingua Malabar Tamul). The immigrants from Syria and Antioch joined these to form a strong Catholic society in Kerala. The Mestizos though encouraged Tamil but allied with the Matriarchal Tulu dynasties thus further weakening the Tamil Dravidian people in Kerala. The Mestizos commanded the Nairs armies derived from Perumpadappu and Edappally in the Dutch –Portuguese war in 1660.
The Portuguese initially offered protection to the Tamil temples but eventually succeeded in converting them to Roman Catholicism. The mixture of Portuguese with Tamils and othere middle eastern immigrants formed a Mestizo community in Kerala. The European colonialism suppressed Dravidian customs and promoted European and Middle Eastern customs.
Vallikada Panickkar of Kavana Periguzha led the Tamil armies for the Portuguese. Vallikada Panickar worshiped the Hindu Goddess Valli who was the Goddess of ethnic Tamils.Similarly Maranadu Panickar at Quilon joined the Portuguese. In Kerala Nadappanikkar or Panickar used to be the the title of the Martial art trainers during the Pandyan and Chera era. Panickars joined various communities after the fall of old Tamil Kingdoms.
Dona Beatriz Natover was a lady lived in the early 16th century at Kodungaloor. Her title indicates she was a Nadavar from Kodungaloor a Tamil aristocratic woman from old Pandyan or Chera dynasties. Felipe Perstrelo Da Mesquita was a Portuguese aristocrat who came in the Sixteenth century to India. Felipe Perstrelo Da Mesquita who initially became the Vicar of Dona Beatriz Natovers Temple and started teaching there as mestre escola or School master eventually convert her and adopt a Portugeuse name. . Felipe Perstrelo Da Mesquitas Gravestone built by Dona Beatriz Natover still exist at In the Mural Art Museum at Thrissur.
.
Nadar or Nadalvar is an ancient aristocratic title from the old Tamil Kingdoms ie Chera, Chola and Pandyan Kingdoms. Nadalvar, Nadalvan, Nadavar, Nadavaru (Kannada) Nadava (Tulu nadu) Nalavar (Sri Lanka) and Nadakkamar are the variants of Nadar title.
Natover could be a Portuguese version of Nadavar.
Note that this is a diet pill that should be used under prescription. It is therefore advisable for users to consult with their doctors before they can start using the same. This is important as it provides the opportunity for the doctor to weigh a couple of factors such as the individuals' weight, height health and medical history to ensure that they are ideal candidates and will not experience any unwarranted side effects. It should be taken once in a day. In this regard, it is preferable to take it in the morning before breakfast and the average dosage is set at 30mg per tablet. Treat yourself to whole grains. Throw away the white bread and buns, and go for whole grain while not over-doing it. Go for high fiber breads that are chunky and grainy. Pass by the instant rice, and pick some brown rice or a slower cooking rice such as basmati. Basmati is a great alternative and it has a wonderful flavor. Likewise, avoid the quick flavored oatmeals that are processed and full of sugar. Opt for slow cooking plain oats and flavor them yourself. This is what I have for breakfast, and slice some apples into it then sprinkle with cinnamon. [url=http://wegreencoffeebeanextract.net/]http://wegreencoffeebeanextract.net/[/url] Bitter OrangeAnother popular drug in weight loss pills is Bitter Orange. As you can imagine bitter orange is just that. Yes it is a natural herb but it is derived from syneprine, which is similar to marijuana. Obesity could be handled better if people understood how toxic and fattening common foods like white bread, white sugar, white pasta, processed foods and and junk sodas can be. The FDA does not do it's job in protecting us from ingredients that cause cancer, heart disease and other health impediments. We need to monitor our own food consumption and lobby for an objective government agency that can produce unbiased independent food research. If you don't understand what an ingredient is in a food, then it's probably not nourishing for you. If you don't know what disodium inosinate is, then it's best to limit or avoid consumption.
The Busy Life of Ernestine BuckmeisterFlashlight PressErnestine has a list of activities as long as her name, but what she wants most is an afternoon at the park. This picture book by Linda Ravin Lodding doesn't directly extol the virtues of exercise. Instead, it promotes the joys of unstructured, free play. It's my opinion when Lorcaserin is compared to Vivus' VVUS Qnexa and Orexigen Therapeutics' OREX Contrave, Lorcaserin seems to carry a lower health risk profile, but less weight loss benefit. [url=http://greencoffeesiteme.net/]We Green Coffee Bean Extract[/url] And as the DVD cover shows, she managed to achieve her size 8 goal in time for its release. Metabolism MythFerguson reveals something that appears opposite of other dieticians, but then again he promotes himself as a nutritionist, not a dietican. http://greencoffeetime.net/
to mr brisk,Iam 7th generation of Chandra panicka marthanda Nadan., this can be proved by Kulasekarapatinam & Achanpaadu Inscription in tirunelveli District. my grandmaa use to say through poietical song that pantham anaivathenna kunjurama' panivellam peithathu alloo thamburane. if you have the entire song please give me. my email id is tsrnmarthandan@gmail.com
and also Nawab title have being given to Chandrapanika marthanda Naadavan's yonger Brother Nawab Kumaraveera Marthandan which my elders use to say that as he saved the life of nawab they gave this title. If anyone know about this kindly provide information.
TSRN.Marthandan.
Southern Villavar titles of Tamil Nadu and Kerala.
Villavar (Villavarayar) Vanavar (Vanathirayar Vanavarayar) Malaiyar Enathirayar (Eyinan+Adhi) Maveli Maran
Nadalvar (Nadavar Nadava Nadakkamar) were the Villavar aristocracy which ruled the country.
Seagoing supporting clan was called Meenavar.
Northern Villavar titles of Andhra and Northern India
Bana Mahabali Balija Banajiga
The Northern Bana kingdom disintegrated when more and more Nagas and Gangas came from Orissa and Ganjetic plains.
It is ironic that the Pandyan and Chera kingdoms were brought down by the northern counterparts of the Villavars the Banas.
The Pandyan Kingdom which was defeated by Malik Kafur was occupied by the Balija Naicks and Banas in 1378.
Shanar or Chanar used to be the common name for Nadars. Shanar means Chieftain.
Shanar Ghaut or Shanar Malai is the ancient hideout of Nadars when the Pandyan Kingdom is attacked. Shanar Malai is situated near Tenkasi the ancient Pandyan Royal house .
Travancore state Manual page 14.
http://www.archive.org/stream/travancorestate00aiyagoog#page/n60/mode/2up/search/shanar+
Sanarapalayam is a place North of Madras. This could be one of the Sanar army camps of the later Pandyan Empires northern borders till 1310 AD.
Sanarpalayam are found near Thiruchengode, Perunthurai, Erode, Dharapuram, Gopichetti Palayam at the Northern borders of Pandyan Kingdom.
Palayam in Tamil means Army Camp or Barracks.
Similarly in the Chola country Sannanallur is found near Nannilam.
Nadalvar is the title for the aristocracy of the Villavar people . Nadalvar Nadava Nadar Nattavar and Nattar are some of the varriants.
Nattavar
DONA BEATRIZ NATOVER (NADAVAR) the last princess of Kodungaloor, the Capital of Chera kingdom.
Thrissur Museum contains a Gravestone of a Portuguese Noble man called Felipe Perestrelo da Mesquita from the 16th century erected by his wife Dona Beatriz Natover. Dona Beatriz Natover was a indigenous Malayali woman who had a temple at Kodungaloor the medival capital of Chera Dynasty. Felipe Perestrelo da Mesquita initially was protecting this temple as Vicar and he was also a school teacher Mestre Escola (School master) in the school run by Dona Beatriz Natover. Ultimately Dona Beatriz Natover was converted to Christianity and acquired the Christian name Dona Beatriz. Perhaps she is from the Chera or Pandian aristocracy with title Nadavar of Kerala.
http://www.himalmag.com/advertise/5131-lost-rulers-of-the-malabar-coast.html
Tax collectors called Nattavar is mentioned in five inscriptions from Pennai and Gaddilam river valleys at South Arcot under the Vijaya Nagara Naickers in 1572-1573 period.
PA269&lpg=PA269&dq=nattavar&source=bl&ots=I0OZ2JUwE0&sig=6gvEO-lgRDKUGqWBmSQpRgfE-eM&hl=en&sa=X&ei=p6b1UMKsN4bhlAWWm4H4Bg&ved=0CFQQ6AEwBTgK#v=onepage&q=nattavar&f=false
Mannargudi inscription at 1239 AD also mention Tax collectors called Nattavars.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=2jMg8K5dPZUC&pg=PA92&lpg=PA92&dq=nattavar++inscription&source=bl&ots=wRekUTo0mU&sig=xu7DnqF9gZ_LJCEW79Du6Qv8Y4c&hl=en&sa=X&ei=z6f1UJy6O87VkwXp4oGQAQ&ved=0CD8Q6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=nattavar%20%20inscription&f=false
Nattavarof Idaiyaru is mentioned in South Arcot as the heads of Nadu in an inscription dated 1572 to 85.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=2H4PGhFB9ScC&pg=PA291&lpg=PA291&dq=nattavar++inscription&source=bl&ots=5fO9GDfHfC&sig=-jBvSageXld_YxcSzygxLPX25PM&hl=en&sa=X&ei=e671ULnECYmkkgWcsICoBA&ved=0CC4Q6AEwADgK#v=onepage&q=nattavar%20%20inscription&f=false
Thiruvaipadi Nattavar is mentioned in an North Arcot inscription of 1225 AD
Nadalvar
Mahavamsa mentions Akalanka Nadalvar who was a general of the Pandyan king who resisted the Sinhalese general Lanka Pura Dandanatha in the civil war at 1167.
Page 252
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=8SSA-KGBgWoC&pg=PA252&lpg=PA252&dq=Akalanka+Nadalvar&source=bl&ots=PheXJ2eKSh&sig=ss4C9HVdUznaeyiDJ6SRwKUE4Uk&hl=en&sa=X&ei=i7P1UImzHc7IrQeIpoDICQ&ved=0CC4Q6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Akalanka%20Nadalvar&f=false
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lankapura_Dandanatha
Konga Mangala Nadalvar Kalavandi Nadalvar
Kilamangala Nadalvar are some other Nadalvars mentioned in the Mahavamsha.
A252&dq=Akalanka+Nadalvar&source=bl&ots=PheXJ2eKSh&sig=ss4C9HVdUznaeyiDJ6SRwKUE4Uk&hl=en&sa=X&ei=i7P1UImzHc7IrQeIpoDICQ&ved=0CC4Q6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Akalanka%20Nadalvar&f=false
Maran Maravarman Enathi (Eyinan +Athi) Rayar and Vanathi (Vanavan +Athi) Rayar Alwar Sevanthi are some other titles of Nadars. Vanavar and Eyinar are Villavar clans.
Numerous Pandyan inscriptions mention the titles Maran and Maravarman
Nammalvar Maran was a Vaishnavaite saint and also a minor prince under the Pandyan king.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nammalvar
Enathi Nayanar was a Vaishanavaite saint who is mentioned as Ezhakula Sanrar Enathi. Enathi Nayanar was an exponent in Swordsmanship and was the teacher of Martial arts to the princes.
http://www.shaivam.org/naeenaat.html
Vanathi Rayars are mentioned as Maveli Vanathi Rayars, Pillai Kulasekhara Vanathi Rayar (Pillai means Prince) who was a vassal of Pandyan king mentioned in Madurai Meenakshi Kshetram inscription (1268) at Ponkunnam in Kerala.
http://kanjnjirappallikkaran.blogspot.in/2010/12/blog-post.html
Villavar/Nadalvar/Vanathirayar aristocracy ruled the Later Chola kingdom when they integrated the ethnically different Naga Kalabhra Vaduga(Andharpradesh) and Ganga(Gauda or Gangetic belt) and Kalinga(Orissa) people.But eventually Chola kingdom fell in the hands of Vaduga when Kulothunga 1 of Eastern Chalukya kingdom was crowned in 1070. Eventually the Villavar Nadalvar power declined.The Vaduga dominated Chola kingdom became the arch enemies of the other Villavar Kingdoms (Chera and Pandyan kingdoms).
Vellai Nadan inscription of Kallidai Kurichi in 1453 mentions the the banishment of Vellai Nadans during the Vijayanagara Naicker era. About two hundred Vellai Nadans were hanged.
Vijayanagara rule under Lakkana Naickan tried to rule Pandyan kingdom with a mixed dynasty of Villavar-Muthariyar between 1451 to 1499.
( Sundara Tol Maha Vilivanathi Rayar, Kaleiyar Somanar, Anjatha Perumal and Muttarasa Thirumalai Maha Vilivanathi Rayar were the four rulers. Vilivanathi =Villavar Muttarasa= Mutharaiyar or Kalabhrar) Few Bana rulers were also appointed by the Naickers to indirectily to rule the Pandyan and Chola Kingdoms. Thirumalirunjolai Mahabalivana was appointed ruler of Madurai in 1477 while Bana chieftain named Virapratapa Sundarattoludaiyan Mahabali Vanadhiraya ruling in Conjivaram (Kanchipuram) in 1469 AD)
Vijayanagara Naickers were the mixture of Naga Naicks of of Orissa who had mixed with the Banas hence called themselves Balijas.
Thus Telugu Bana-Balija - Naicks exiled the original Villavar/Nadalvar(Enathirayar Vanathi Rayar Maran) Tamil dynasty of Tamils in the 15th century.
The original Villavar/Nadalvar dynasty withdrew to Tenkasi and nearby Shanar Malai (Ghaut).
At Kerala when the Villavar Chera kingdom was occupied by Ahichatra Naga people from Uttranchal /Nepal. The last Tamil King Veera Udaya Marthanda Varma (title Veera Pandyan because of his mother was Pandyan) of the Chera-Ai dynasty was forced to abdicate in favour of two Tulu-Nepalese Naga princesses called Attingal Rani and Kunnumel Rani send by the Kolathiri ruler (Bunt/Nair/Samantha) of Kannur. Thus the last Tamil Chera(Villavar)-Ay dynast was replaced by a Tulu-Nepalese dynasty which practiced Matriarchy at 1314. A line of Tamil Chera-Ay dynasty appeared at Thirunelveli district and ruled from Kalakkadu, Cheran Madevi and Kallidaikurichi. Boothala Veera Udaya Marthanda Varma of Venads Chera-Ai was defeated by a Tenakasi Pandyan Sri Vallabhan. By 1545 Both Pandyan and Chera-Ai dynasties were defeated by Vijayanagar armies.
In the 1500s the Villavar Vattom (Villar Vattom) Kingdom was supported by Portuguese. Vallikada Panicker served as the General of the Portuguese army at Kerala.
http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html
From Portuguese period Nairs were European allies. In the 15th century army of Portuguese was made of Christians and Nairs.
Perumpattu Sevvanthi Nadan inscription of 1662 at Vikramasingapuram mentions the social antagonism of Vellalas who had joined the Naickers.
In 1730 Branthan Chanan alias Anantha Padmanabhan Nadar led the Chanar armies supporting Marthanda Varma in his struggle against Thambimar his rivals.
At 1785 after the defeat of Northern Naga Kingdoms of Calicut and Kannur by Tippu Sultan an exodus of Nairs to Travancore occurred.
In the 19th century Villavar people were harassed by the Nairs . Some opportunistic Tamils had joined the Nairs. The British colonial rulers till 1800s printed books in Tamil in Kerala.
http://www.hindu.com/2005/10/14/stories/2005101407670300.htm
The British changed their stance in the 1800s and started promoting Tulu writing system of Nairs and Nambudiris. The Tamil like language of Kerala, The Malayanma was banned by British. British historians assisted by some Brahmins fabricated stories to claim that Kerala was never a Dravidian Tamil Villavar country.
The British historians assisted by Madras Brahmin scholors promoted legends that Kerala was never a Tamil country. According to them Kerala was created by Parasurama who gave it to Nambudiris. Some Nambudiris converted to Christianity (Christianity was not a known religion to Tamils until the European missionaries such as Jordanus Catalani in the 13th century). Thus the original inhabitants of Kerala were not Tamil Villavars but Ahichatram Naga/Nambudiri and Christians. (Nairs and Nambudiris were not Tamils but migrants from Ahichatram).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ahichatra
When the British Diwans such as Mecaulay and Monroe were ruling between 1795 to 1730 the Villavar people had to face atrocities against them.
Rest is history.
CHERA COINS DISPLAYED THE BOW AND ARROW AND PALM TREE
Chera Dynasty was that of Villavar/Nadalvar Kings. The Cheras called themselves Villavar Kon and they were supported by Villavar subcastes such as Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar. Meenavars were the ancient subcastes of Tamil Villavar people.
The Northern counterparts of the Villavar people were Banas who formed the Bana Kingdom and Alupas Pandyan kingdom. Banas had the title Mahabali while the Villavar had the title Maveli. The Villavar titles were Nadalvar (Nadavar, Nadalvar Nadar) Vanavar (Vanathirayar Vanavarayar) Enathirayar(Eyinan+Adhi) Villavar(Villavarayar) Malayar Maran or Mara Nadar etc. The Villavar people controlled most of the South India. The Villavar aristocracy was called Nadazhwar.
The Chera Coins displayed Bow and Arrow insignia alongwith Palm Tree of the Villavars . The Villavar people were involved in the cultivation and harvesting the Palm trees from time immemorial. On some Chera coins there was images resembling Pile of coconuts were seen on the reverse side.
http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php?topic=19630.0
Villavar insignia Palm Tree and Bow and Arrow were seen almost all the Chera Coins.
http://www.ebay.in/itm/ANCIENT-INDIA-1005-AD-KONGU-CHERAS-BOW-PALM-TREE-COPPER-COIN-RARE-C-/260866251175
Sun, Moon, Flag Post and Elephants were inscribed too in the Chera coins.
Ummattur Chiefs, a branch of Kongu Cheras who ruled until 14th century even after the fall of Mahodayapuram Cheras issued many copper coins.
http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php/topic,19630.msg132765.html?PHPSESSID=3e1f2438d905308d1c17e619f82b87a5#msg132765
Some of the Ancient Chera Coins displayed Hill insignia of Malayar along with their official Bow and Arrow and Palm tree. Rarely Chera Coins displayed the Fish insignia of the Meenavar people.
http://poetryinstone.in/tag/malaiyaman
Kerala meant Kera = Coconut + Alam = Field
All the Villavar kings The Cheras, Pandyas and Alupas Shared Kulasekhara title.
KULA meant lineage or Bunch of Coconuts. SEKHARAN meant collector or Protector.
KULASEKHARAN might mean the Collector of Coconut Bunch.
Kula=Bunch of Cocoanuts Sekharan=Collector.
The Chera coins always displayed the Bow and Arrow and Palm tree the Royal emblem of the Villavar people.
CHANAR KASU OR VILLU KASU OF THE CHERA EMPIRE
After the fall of Chera Empire (1102 AD) and the Pandyan Empire(1310) the minting of SANAR KASU or VILLU KASU might have stopped.
However the Sanar Kasu or Villu Kasu was still in usage even after the fall of Villavar Kingdoms in the fourteenth century. Since the original Chanar Kasu or Villukasu was not available a foreign gold coin from Venis was substituted for the Chanar Kasu. Still the foreign Italian gold coin was called CHANAR KASU.
During the Portuguese Era the Venetian Gold Ducats or Sequins were used as a substitute for the Sanar Kasu.
http://www.hindu.com/thehindu/yw/2002/03/16/stories/2002031600100200.htm
http://www.indianetzone.com/22/venetian_coins_south_india.htm
The Venetian sequins displayed St.Mark standing before the Doge, the Venetian Prince and inbetween them was a Cross on the obverse side. On the reverse side of the coin two bow like curved marks were there. British scholors tried to explain why people called it Sanar Kasu because people simply mistook the Doge standing before the cross as a Shanar standing before a Palm tree.
Edgar Thurston like all the other European reasearchers usually writes about Nadars in a disparaging way. European researcers though lacked knowledge in Dravidian language and culture they were effectively assisted by Madras Brahmins. Edgar Thurston and his assistant Kandur Rangachari mentions about the Shanar Coin and maintains that it was only a Venetian Sequin mistaken for a Sanar Kasu.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=Erin3nkU3ZUC&pg=PA367&lpg=PA367&dq=castes+and+tribes++thurston+shanar+coin&source=bl&ots=1L_-BsqgjC&sig=UFOgoo60JcoF9fofcErOlkD5ahY&hl=en&sa=X&ei=PIGFUYb1PMnorAeZhIHwBw&ved=0CD4Q6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=%20shanar%20coin&f=false
In the Portuguese Goa Sanar-Kasu was used after 1500s. Perhaps the Goans mistook the Venetian Secchino as a Sanar Kasu too. Though Christians Goans perhaps mistook the cross for a Palm Tree and the Doge standing opposite to St Mark, a Shanar. Hence the Goans called it Shanar Kasu too.
http://www.ebooksread.com/authors-eng/albert-romer-frey/a-dictionary-of-numismatic-names--their-official-and-popular-designations-hci/page-33-a-dictionary-of-numismatic-names--their-official-and-popular-designations-hci.shtml
Other explanation is that the Gold Sanar Kasu otherwise called Villu Kasu had been in usage for many thousand years during the Chera Period and had been a major currency in India and people found a substitute for it in the Venetian Sequins.
In the 19th century when British administration was set up in Thirunelveli a group of Nadars met the Tinnevely collector claiming Royal descent as vanquished Kshatriyas. They claimed that they were the fallen Dravidian Kshatriyas who descended from the Pandyan Cheran and Cholan ie the Tamil Tripartite Kingdoms. Shanar claimed that their ancestors had issued Gold coins called Sanan Kasu. When the Nadar were asked to produce a gold coin they brought a wrong coin ie a Venetian Drachm.
Nobody has actually seen a Gold Villu Kasu or Sanan Kasu from the Chera Pandyan period. But many Chera Copper Coins with Palm tree and Bow and Arrow emblem of the Villavar people does exist.
The pandian kings are belonging to maravar caste only.All the people in the world knew this.
THE INVADERS OF VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
The Villavar-Nadalvar-Bana dynasty is many thousand year old. Naga invaders (Maravar, Eyinar, Aruvalar Oviar, Oliar and Parathavar) appeared only in the third Tamil Sangham period between 200 BC to 200 AD.
Mahabharatham(1500 BC to 950 BC)mentioned Pandya kingdom and calleds its king Saranga Dwajan (Bow flagged King=Villavar clan) and also Malaya Dwaja Pandyan (Hill flagged King=Villavar subgroup Malayar). Various Bana dynasties are mentioned much more earlier.
The Bana-Villavar dynasty of Nadalvar(Nadavaru Nadavar Nadavan Nadar Nadan Nador) is the most ancient dynasty of India.Villavar subgroups are
Vanavar (Bana Vanar) Malayar (Malayaman) Villavar (Villavarayar Villuperaraiyar, Villuperadi) and Meenavar the sea going cousins of Villavars (Only ancient Meenavar are Villavars cousins).
In the Tamil Country Pandyan Kingdom was formed after this period. Mahabharatha Pandya country with capital at Madurai Most of the Chera, Chola and Pandya territory along with Southern Karnataka and Andrapradesh. In the laterdays ancient Pandya Kingdom was broken into various Villavar and Bana Kingdoms.
VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
1)CHERA Kingdom ruled by Villavar Kon Panicker(Panicka Nadan Nadappanickan were the Martial arts trainers. Nadavar (Natover) aristocracy Mel-Nattar Chera dynasty Chanar Channa Thalai mentioned in Tharisappalli Sasanam as administrators of Chera country Villava Nadan aristcrats
2)CHOLA country ruled by Vanavar subgroup Nadalvar were aristcrats Enadis were the military Generals
3)PANDYA country ruled by Mara Nadalvar Enathi Rayar MAVELI Vanathi Rayars aristocrats Chanar Santor soldiers tax collectors and Administrators. Maveli Nelveli Seeveli were titles
BANA KINGDOMS
1) ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM of Tulunadu ruled by NADAVA
2) KADAMABA OF BANAVASI ruled by BANA SANTARA
3) BANA KINGDOM ruled by MAHABALI VANATHI RAYAR
NAGA were originally inhabitants of Northern India and Central India from the banks of GANGES. ARYAN and NAGA people were the ancient enemies of the Villavar-Bana rulers. Ancient Tamil literature called the NAGA as VADUGA (VADA + NAGA). ARYAN NAGA language was DEVANAGARI ancient form of Hindi. Most Naga invaders originally talked Prakrit (ancient form of Hindi or Devanagari.
The Nagas were the enemies of the Villavar Kings(Chera Chola Pandyan) Karikalan fought and suppressed Oviar while Pandyan Nedunchezhian fought the Parathavar and defeated them.
Aryans and Nagas were the enemies of the Villavar-Bana kingdoms. Vilavars Northern cousins were Bhils and Banas. Banas form Rajput and Jat clans. The Northern Cousins of Meenavar subgroup of Villavars is Meena who founded the Matsya Kingdom. Thus Bhils Bana (Jat Rajput) Meena are the Northern cousins of Nadars.
Megasthenes mentions a Pandya Kingdom at Mathura at the Banks of Yamuna and claimed that Modura (Madurai) Pandyans were related to the Pandyas of Mathura at the Banks of Yamuna.
Similarly at KUNDESHWAR at Tikamgarh at MADHYA PRADESH an ancient Dynasty of BANAS ruled with the Capital at BANPUR. This dynasty was called PANDYA OF KUNDESHWAR ruled by the Northern cousins of Villavars the BANAS. The descendents BAGWAR Rajput clan.
KALITHOMAI mentioned an ancient war between VILLAVAR and MEENAVAR against their rivals the NAGAS. The Villavar lost the war and lost the control of Central India. In the earlier period the NAGAS were confined to the places north of Ganges. After the Naga victory over Villavar+ Meenavar the Naga started invading south Indian countries.
The titles of Nagas were NAGAN NAYAN NAICKAN NAIK etc
Large scale Naga migration towards south started in 250 AD.
THE VARIOUS NAGA INVADERS WHO INVADED THE VILLAVAR kINGDOMS
100 AD NAGA (MARAVAR EYINAR OVIAR OLIAR ARUVALAR PARATHAVAR)
250 AD KALABHRA (MUTHIRIYAR KINGS KALAVAR KALAR SOLDIERS)
275 AD PALLAVA KALABHARTHAR (PALLAVA (Descendents of Aswathama and a Naga princess BHARADVAJA GOTRA OF BRAHMINS) and VANNIAR (kADAVAR CHAMBUVAR VAHNIKULA THIGALA TELAGA) OF NAGA descent
300 AD GANGA (OR GOWDA) north of Ganga (Gowda Gounder Kaminder Kangeyar Konku)
345 AD BUNT/NAIR migration from AHICHATRA in Nepal to BANAVASI in Karnataka
NORTHERN BANA KINDOMS
ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM, KADAMABA KINGDOM AND BANA KINGDOM of (Sannamur Kolar Perumbanappadi) mix with NAGA
ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM
BUNTS from Ahichatram serve as soldiers. NADAVA Rulers Alupas Pandyan kingdom join the Bunt (Buntaru means bonded hereditary slaves) solders. Billava (Villavar) gets distanced from NADAVA. BUNT/NAIR are closely related and trace their roots from AHICHATRA in the UTTARKHAND NEPAL AREA and of NAGA descent. NEWARS is a closely related group in Nepal.
In 1102 a Tulu Alupas Pandyan prince called BHANU VIKRAMA KULASEKHARA PERUMAL invaded the Tamil Villavar Chera kingdom with a a large Nair army (Kerlolpathy) under the leadership of PADA MALA NAIR.
His successor brother of Tulu BANA ALUPAS PANDYAN KING KAVI SINGHARACHAN (KAVI ALUPENDRA) DEFEATS the TAMIL CHERA VILLAVAR DYNASTY and established his capital at VALARPATTINAM near KANNUR. He declares himself to be (TULU) CHERAMAN PERUMAL. (TULU) CHERAMAN PERUMAL left for ARABIA after naming a Tulu Bunt Samantha called UDAYA VARMAN KOLATHIRI as king of Madayi, Valarpattinam (Kannur). SAMANTHA were SUDRA NAGA with roots from AHICHATRA, NEPAL
1102 TAMIL VILLAVAR CHERA DYNASTY shifted to VENAD KOLLAM AND FORM THE CHERA-AY DYNASTY
1310 MALIK KAFURS INVASION
ALL VILLAVAR KINGDOMS come to an end. KERALA occupied various subgroups of TULU BUNT such as NAYARA MENAVA KURUBA and SAMANTHA.
In kerala four SAMANTHA (Naga) KINGDDOMS formed.
1)KOLATHIRI of kannur
2)SAMUTHIRI of Kozhikode
3)KOCHIN KINGS of Perumpadappu
4)Tamil Chera-Ay mixed with Attingal Queen (Samantha) Travancore Kingdom
1650 Pure Samantha Dynasty at Travancore
1340 VILLARVATTOM KING of Chendamangalam of old Tamil Villavar dynasty converts to Christianity. Invites Portuguese in 1450s
1335 MABAR KINGDOM MADURAI SULTHANATE formed
1378 NAGA MIXED BANA (BALIGA NAICKER) attack Pandyan country.
1450 VIJAYA NAGARA NAICKERS (NAGA) displace PANDYA (VILLAVAR MARA NADALVAR) install
puppets from KALABHRA mixed Villavar ( MAHAVILI MUTTARASA VANATHI RAYAR). BANA
rulers were also installed at MADURAI
MANIN REASON FOR THE FALL OF VILLAVAR KINGDOMS (CHERA CHOLA AND PANDYAN KINGDOMS) IS THE BANAS the northern cousins of joined the NAGA to form BALIJA (BANA) NAIDU (NAGA) clan and turned hostile to VILLAVAR.
NADAVAS ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM OF BANAS again mixed with BUNT/NAIRS OF NAGA STOCK eventually loosing their own identity.
In the latter period BUNTS dominated Karnataka while Kannada NADAVA rulers were reduced to become the subgroup of Tulu speaking BUNTS.
At Kerala Villlavar were subjugated and various subgroups of Tulu-Nepalese BUNTS NAYARA, MENAVA KURUBA and SAMANTHA ruled Kerala after 1310.
TAMIL NADU was divided into 72 Palayam and shared by various Naga invaders.
NAGA KALABHRA VANNIAR and NAICKER.
Many of the DRAVIDIAN clans are actually NAGAS once who had been the enemies of the ancient VILLAVAR DRAVIDIAN people.
KALACHURI KINGDOM
The Kalachuri kingdom had its roots in the Chedi kingdom of Bundelkhand. Kalachuris had many kingdoms in the North and Central India. The Kalachuri titles were KALWAR and KALAR resembling KALABHRA titles (KALAVAR KALAPPALAR (VELLALA). The modern descendents of KALACHURIS KALWAR KALAR JAYASWAL often identify themselves with the Villavar/ NADAR.
But it appears that the KALACHURIS and KALABHRAs are the same people.
VILLAVA NADAN MARA NADAN NADALVAN all indicate VILLAVAR ORIGINS.
VILLAVAR did mix with ethnically not related people often with enemies.
Villavar mixed with Mutharaiyar the Kalabhra aristocracy to form MUTHIRIYA MOOPAR SHANAN
similarly BANA mixed with Kalabhra to fom BANA MUTHARIYAR
GRAMONY is a sanskritised form of NADALVAN in the PALLAVA country
BANA mixed with NAGA NAICKER is BALIJA NAICKER BALIJAs might play a major role in the fall of the Chera Chola and Pandyan kingdoms.
After the fall of VILLARVATTOM KINGDOM Villavar clans might have adopted Christianity in Kerala.
Most of the Catholic books printed between 1560 to 1800 is in a form of tamil called LINGUA MALABAR TAMUL. Tamil script was used to print thousands of books in Kerala at the presses at Ambazhakkad near Angamaly Kollam and Thalassery. Only after 1820s modern Malayalam used by Christians of Kerala.
At Kerala various PANICKER clans such as VALLIKADA PANICKER, KUMBANAD PANICKER MARANADU PANICKER MYLOTTU PANICKER and KUMBANADU PANICKERS are now integrated with Syrian Christians.
VALLIKADA PANICKER
Many Vallikada Panickers served as Generals of Portuguese and Dutch armies while serving the Vadakkumkur kingdom of Vaikom. Now Syrian Christians.
http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html
KUMBANAD PANICKER
After the fall of Vallikada Panicker in 1740s many Panicker familes migrated to hillytracts. Easo Panicker in 1758 built a Monastery for YOHANNAN SANYASI who was a VELLALA convert.
http://kumbanadfamily.org/html/history.html
MARANADU PANICKER
In the ancient times MARANADU and adjoining CHADAYA MANGALAM had been stongholds of Villavars of Pandyan roots. A legend states that the the Christian converts of Thevar Veedu at Kollam at the end of 13th century were attcked by the Pandyan forces perhaps alarmed by the conversions.
http://web2.airmail.net/~/z1488240/maranadu.html
Few Villavar clans such as Channar, Panickers have joined the Ezhavas of Kerala. In the internecine war for Throne invited a Srilankan Sinhalese army under the leadership of Lankapura in 1170 AD. In the Past Sinhalese had been the allies of Villavar people.
Parakrama Pandya second was exiled and ruled Ruhuna province in the South Central Srilanka between 1212-1215 as king of Ruhuna ( king of Polonnaruwa Kandy) otherwise called Malayaratha. The last Pandyan empire between 1215 to 1310 thus had Sri Lankan soldiers too.
PERUNNADASSERY CHANNAR
http://wwwchannarkadakkavoor.blogspot.in/2011/07/perunnadassery-was-prominent-ezhava.html
CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKER
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cheerappanchira
ALUMMOOTIL CHANNAR
was among the richest people in Kerala and among the first to own a Car in Kerala.
http://www.alummoottil.com/home.htm
BILLAVA
of Tulunadu could be of Villavar descent of that of Bhils on North.
NADAVA among Bunts might me the equivalent of Nadalvar and might descent from the Alupas Pandyan Kingdom.
Nadavara or Nadors found at North Kannara Uttarakannada
SETTI-BALIJA a subclan of GOUD Community of Andhra pradesh might have descendents of Bana BALIJA northern cousins of Nadars. Gouds claim kinship with Nadars.
Thus Villavar Bana people who formed Kingdoms are now broken often mixed with ethnically unrelated people
MEENA people who once founded MATSYA KINGDOM south of Yamna could be related to MEENAVAR subgroup of Villavars and thus the norhtern relatives of Nadars.
MEENA OR MEENANDA is the title of Meena people which clearly suggest Dravidian origins.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meena
BANAS THE NORTHERN COUSINS OF VILLAVAR
Banas are the Northern cousins of Villavar dynasties of Tamil Nadu. While the Villavar dynasties ruled ancient Tamilakam Banas ruled Karnataka Andhra and North India. Banas share the Pandya and Kulasekhara titles with their Villavar cousins.
SUBGROUPS OF VILLAVARS
1) Villavar
2) Vanavar
3) Malayar
And their seagoing cousins
4) Meenavar
The Villavar aristocracy called Nadazhwar are derived from all the four subgroups of Villavars. Madurai Kanchi described the splendour of the palaces of Perumbanar (Villavar). Madurai Kanchi also mentions Santor, the Villavar aristocrats.
The ancient Tamil coins displayed the Hill, Bow and Arrow and Fish insignia of various subgroups of Villavars.
VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
1) Chera (Villavar Vanavar)
2) Chola (Vanavar Villavar Thirayar)
3) Pandya (Maran Vanathirayar Perumbanar Maveli Enathy)
The Villavar Aristocracy had the titles Villavar, Nadalvar(Nadavar Nadar), Santor ( Santar) Panickan or Nadappanickan
BANA DYNASTIES OF KARNATAKA
1) BANA PANDYAS of KADAMBA KINGDOM of Banavasi in Uttara Kannada and its subgroups
a) NURUMBADA PANDYAS of Rattepalli (Rattihalli)
b) SANTARA PANDYAS of Humcha-Hosagunda, Kalasa and Karkala (Pandya Nagari)
c) UCHANGI PANDYAS
d) NOLAMBAVADI PANDYAS
2)ALUPAS (Alupa + Arasu) PANDYAN KINGDOM of Takshina Kannada
BANAS OF ANDHRAPRADESH
Banas of Andhrapradesh and Northern Tamilnadu formed the Bana Kingdom. In Tamil literature they were called as either Banas or Vanar. Sannamur, Kolar and Perumbanappadi were their centres.
The Bana titles were Mahabali, Banajiga and Balija
NORTHERN INDIA
In the North India each state has Banpur (Bhanpur Banandavghar) from where Banas ruled. Banas could be of Dravidian stock.
PANDYAS OF MATHURA
Megasthenes around 260 BC wrote about a Pandyan Kingdom at Mathura (Vada Mathurai) at the banks of Yamuna and they were relatives of PANDION OF MODURA (Madura).
PANDYAS OF TIKAMGARH
Tikamgarh was ruled by Bana kings in the ancient times. Bana kings of Tikamgarh ruled with the title Pandyas of Tikamgarh. Kundeshwar was the captial of the Bana Pandyas.
Bagwar Rajputs emerge from the Pandyas of Tikamgarh.
BANA SANTARA PANDYAS OF BANAVASI
The Titles of Banas of Karnataka
Bana Billava (Villavar)
Nadavara Nador ( Nadalvar, Nadar)
Santara (Santor, Santar)
Alva (Alvar)
Banavasi Kingdom ruled the Uttara Kannada the areas of South of Goa in ancient times it was called Gokarna.
SANTARA PANDYA KINGDOM
Santara Kingdom was founded by a Prince from the Mathura Kingdom called Jindaditta at 690 ad. Santaras ruled from Santalige in Banavasi. Santara rulers were Jains but in the late 15th century they had leanings towards Veera Shaiva sect of Hinduism. Santaras ruled from Billeswar hill at Humcha. Channa Giri near Agastya Giri was another important city.
897 VIKRAMA SANTARA 1 built a Jain temple for BAHUBALI at Guddada Basti.
1147 VIKRAMA SANTARA 11
1062 Trilokyamalla VIRA SANTARA built a Jain temple for Parsvanatha and Padmavathi, Jain deities at
Hombuja.
1077 NANNI SANTARADEVA
1110 BHUJABALA SANTARA
1160 SANTARA JAGADEVA 1 defeated Kadamba Banavasi kingdom
SANTARA DYNASTY SHIFTED TO KALASA AND KARKALA (PANDYA NAGARI)
In 1209 Facing opposition Santaras shifted their kingdom from Humcha to kalasa in Chikmagalore district and later at 14th century to Karkala in South Kanara. Karkalas old name was PANDYA NAGARI. They were called as SANTARA VEERA PANDYAS and after their conversion to Hinduism they adopted the title Bhairarasa Odeyar (Wodiyar Udayar). Some of the old Santaras of Humcha still ruled Humcha until 1320 ad.
1300 SANTARA VEERA PANDYA built Jain Basadis at Karkala.
1432 SANTARA VEERA PANDYA BHAIRARASA WODEYAR
at the insistence of his Guru Lalitakeerti the pontiff of Karkala Jaina Math installed a large statue of BAHUBALI (Gomatheswara) on the rocky hill of Karkala. He is also the most famous Santara Pandyan dynasty ruler.
1457 SANTARA ABINAVA PANDYA
1545 SANTARA PANDYA VI
1586 END OF SANTARA DYNASTY when Keladi Venkatappa Nayaka defeated the last Santara Pandya ruler of Karkala.
BANAVASI
1065 MALEYA PANDYA A Vira Gal indicates Billaya the senior General of Banavasi Nadu.
1075 KADAMBA SANTAYYA DEVA
NURUMBADA PANDYA
1168 VIJAYA PANDYA GARUNDA PANDYA
1187 BUJHABALA PANDYA
1188 VIRA PANDYA JAGADEVA PANDYA and VIJAYA PANDYA
UCHANGI PANDYAS
1108 TRIBHUVANAMALLA PANDYA
Uchangi Pandya dynasty came to an end when Hoysala Ballala invaded and defeated its last ruler in 1207 ad.
NOLAMABAVADI PANDYA
1178 TO 1184 VIJAYA PANDYA
NADAVARA (NADAVARA NADOR TORKE NADOR)
Nadavara were Kshatriya aristocracy who descended from Bana Kingdoms of Karnataka. Nadavara shifted their loyalty to Vijayanagar kingdom leading to the fall of Bana-Pandya kingdoms of Uttara Kannada. The Nadavaras of Uttara Kannada descend from the Kadamba, Bana Pandyas of Nurumbada and the Santara Pandyan Kingdoms. Nadavara had been Jains and many were converted to Hinduism in the 17th and 18th centuries.
The Northern Nadavara of Uttara kannada are Patriarchal while their southern counterparts Nadavaras of Alupas Pandyan kingdom were Matriarchal. The Kannada speaking Nadavara of Mangalore have become subcastes of Naga Bunts and have adopted Matriarchy
ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM
Alupas Pandyan emblem was double fish. King was called Banapperumal. They shared the Kulasekhara title of Villavars. Nadavar of Alupas Pandyan kingdom mixed with the slave warriors called Bunts (Buntaru) who were of Naga stock brought from Ahichatra in Nepal (Now in Uttarkhand Rampur). The Kannada speaking Nadavara are now a subcaste of Matriarchal Bunts who speak Tulu. Billavas role in laterday alupas Pandyan kingdom is not clear. The Naga Bunts were originally brought by Kadamba king Mayuravarma who is credited with bringing Nagas and Aryans to Kadamba kingdom in 345 AD. In the latedays Nagas migrated to Alupas Kingdom. The Naga mixed Banas would attack their Villavar cousins eventually leading to downfall of both dynasties.
ALUPAS INVASION OF KERALA
Keralolpathi mentions a Banapperumal attacking Kerala with a 350000 strong Nair army. Thus the Tamil Later Chera Villavar kingdom came to an end in 1102 after the attack of Banapperumal ( Bhanu Vikrama Kulasekharapperumal according to Kerala legends). Kulasekhara (1102-1120 ad ) might have ruled from Valarpattinam near Kannur. His successor who was the brother of Tulu king Kaviraja simhan (Kavi Alupendra) declared himself to be Cheraman Perumal thus establishing a short lived Tulu Chera dynasty. Various Tulu Bunt subcastes such as Nayara Menava Kuruba and Samantha became prominent after this attack. The last (Tulu) Cheraman Perumal(1120-1156) faced opposition from his own army when he executed his trusted general Pada Mala Nair.
The Tulu Cheraman Perumal or Banapperumal left for Arabia after dividing the Chera country among his supporters. Samanthas a Bunt subgroup who were of Naga stock and originally from Ahichatra became rulers of Kerala. Udayavarman Kolathiri a Samantha Kshatriya of Naga stock was crowned by the leaving Tulu Cheraman Perumal with the title Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal.
Pandyans of Madurai subjucated Kerala and ruled until 1310 but after that period the Bunt subgroups the Samanthas, Nayara, Menava and Kuruba became dominant in Kerala with Delhi support. Four Tulu Samantha rulers were appointed in Kerala after Malik Kafurs invasion in 1310. Kolathiri of Kannur, Samuthiri of Kozhikode, Perumbadappu of Kochi, and Attingal Queen in Travancore Kindgom
The Portuguese Dutch and British further protected theTulu-Nepalese Samantha dynasties of Kerala by providing them with Spice money and weapons. Europeans also encouraged their Barbaric customs.
CHRISTIAN PANICKERS
The last Vilarvattom dynasty with its Panicker martial trainers joined the Portuguese eventually loosing their identity. In the mid 15th century the Vilarvattom king ruling over Chendmangalam who had become a Christian sent a letter to Pope through Edessa which was forwarded to Portuguese king (Lisbon papers). But Portuguese never bothered to reinstall them as rulers. Vallikada Panickers, a dynasty of Generals led the Portuguese and Dutch armies. Panikkan or Panikkanadan was a Villavar title of Martial arts and War elephant trainers. Vlllikada Panickers, Maranadu Panickers, Kumbanadu Panickers, Mylottu Panickers are important Christian Panickers. Rattepalli originally a Bana title is owned by some Christian Panickers of Kerala.
SRILANKAN CHERAS
Alaga Kon a Chera prince from Vanjipura (Kodungaloor) migrated to Sri Lanka who built the Jeyavardhanapura Kotte near Colombo and started a new dynasty after 1310. Sadasiva Panickan an elephant trainer was a migrant from Kerala married the sister of king Parakrama Bahu of Kotte. Sadasiva Panickars son was Sempaha perumal (1452) alias Sapumal Kumarayya who defeated and ruled over Northern Arya Chakravarthi Kingdom and eventually became king of Kotte (Colombo) with title Buveneka Bahu VI.
CHERA PANDYA TITLES MISUSED BY SAMANTHAS
The Samantha rulers of Kerala installed after the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 were not related to the Earlier Chera Villavar rulers.
Villavar Cheras were Tamils
Samantha are Bunt subgroup of Tulunadu. Bunts in turn were migrants from Ahichatra in Nepal in 345 a.d.
Tamil Chera dynasty promoted Tamil. Chera wrote with Vattezuthu and Kolezhuthu ancient forms of Tamil.
The Samanthas wrote with Tigalari script a form of Tulu language. Modern Malayalam is written with Tigalari script. Their language contained Prakrit, Sanskrit words because of their Northern origin.
Chera Kings had Tamil titles such as Villavar Kon Vanavar Kon Malayar Kon
Samantha Kings never had Tamil titles. They added Birth star as a prefix to their names. Eg Moolam Thirunal Anizham Thirunal etc
Villavar Kings were Patrilnieal
Samanthas were Matrilineal
Villavars had Tamil culture
Samanthas had Tulu-Nepalese culture
Villavar Kings married from Villavar dynasties and other Kshatriya dynasties
Samantha Queens courted in a brief ceremony called Kootirupu with Nambuthiriis
The Tulu-Nepalese dynasty of Samantha rulers though of Naga stock and ethnically different from Villavar continued to use Chera and Pandyan titles such as Kulasekhara Perumal Villavar and Vanchibala along with the Delhi Sulthante given title Shamsher Jung.
Nambuthiris claim descent from Parasu Raman (Bhargava Raman) a Brahmin warrior who killed all the Kshatriyas. Parasu Raman belonged to the Chedi Kingdom, the presentday Bundelkhand (Uttarpradesh, Madhyapradesh). Nambuthhiris claim that they belong to the Bhargava Kulam. The Matriarchal Samantha-Nambuthiri dynasties continue to claim that they descend from Bhargava Kulam as well as Pandyas and Cheras.
THE BANA VILLAVAR RIVALRY
The Banas of Uttara Kannada, the NADAVARA joined the Vijayanagara armies.
The Alupas Pandyas of Dakshina Kingdom merged with Nagas eventually attacking Chera Kingdom
The Banas of Andhrapradesh and Perumbanappadi eventually merged with Naickers of Naga stock. The Balija Naickers attacked the Chola and Pandyan kingdoms leading to fall of all the Villavar kingdoms.
Balija-Nayak Kingdoms were installed in Tamil Nadu in the place of Chola Pandyan Kingdoms. Briefly Banas were installed at Madurai as rulers by the Vijayanagara Naiks in the 15th century. After this Banas also disappear from history.
PAPPARA SANRAR
Tamil inscription dated in the fifteenth reignal year of Kulothunga records the grant of certain privileges to the PAPPARA SANRAR in the Vadaparisara Nadu by the king in recognition of their services in depositing the royal goods with him the king (Nam sarakkuku Porul Vittamaiyil) such as the privilege of being carried in Palanquin, travelling on horseback, holding Chinak-Kodai (Chinese Umbrella), being accompanied by persons blowing trumpets, their women-folk wearing Tilaka on their foreheads, dividing and dressing their tresses of hair and band the tip of the plaited locks, their regiments being bedecked with ornaments, wrapping themselves with green upper garments, belting their children with golden girdles and going in procession in the village on the horseback after the payment of the marriage tax.
KONGU CHOLA INSCRIPTION
AVANASHI COIMBATORE DISTRICT
Bana Pandya Chiefs of Nurumbada Inscriptions
http://www.whatisindia.com/inscriptions/south_indian_inscriptions/volume_18/the_pandya_chiefs.html
Santara Pandyan Dynasty
The Kadamba Kula: A History of Ancient and Mediaeval Karnataka
By George M. Moraes
Santara Veera Pandya
http://www.thehindu.com/thehindu/2002/02/04/stories/2002020400820400.htm
Bahubali (Gommatheswar) Statue Installed by Santara King Veera Pandya deva
http://jagadishvishwakarma.blogspot.in/2014/01/gommateshwar-statue.html
Nadavara of Uttara Kannada
http://www.academia.edu/8353455/Origin_of_the_Nadavara_clan_of_India
http://www.academia.edu/13005439/Who_are_Nadavaras
http://www.academia.edu/16312091/Nadavara_Religious_Belief
http://www.academia.edu/13000297/Nadavara_Migration_to_Konkan
Vallikada Panicker
http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html
Sapumal alias Sempahaperumal alias King Buvenekabahu VI a Panikkan from Royal race of Malabar
The Date of Buddha's Death and Ceylon Chronology
Ancient Jaffna
By C. Rasanayagam, Mudaliyar C. Rasanayagam
Hinduism a Scientific Religion: & Some Temples in Sri Lanka
By Pon Kulendiren
Ezhavas Nadars who are Shanars are not Villavars.They are Billavars which means B-suffix Izhavars or Iravas it means islanders of srilanka. There is no single evidence of these toddy tapper community having the evidence of BOw or Archery who means for Villavars.
They are slaves of chera and pallava and chola who brought and buy from ceylon.
The orginal occupation is liquour distellers.
SHANAN One 374 of the good qualities of Sir Thomas Munro, formerly Governor of Madras, was that, like Rama and Rob Roy, his arms reached to his knees, or, in other words, he possessed the kingly quality of an Ajanubahu, which is the heritage of kings, or those who have blue blood in them. I This particular anatomical character have met with myself only once, in a Shanan, whose 173 21 cm.). height was (-{- and span of the arms 194 cm. Rob Roy, it will be remembered, could, cm. without stooping, tie his garters, which were placed two inches below the knee. For a detailed account of demonolatry among the Shanans, I would refer the reader to the Rev. R. Tinnevelly (afterwards Bishop) Caldwell's now scarce Shanans (1849), written when he was a young and impul' ' sive missionary, and the publication of which I believe that the learned and kind-hearted divine lived to regret. Those Shanans who are engaged in the palmyra (Borassus flabellifer) forests in extracting the juice of the palm-tree climb with marvellous activity and dexterity. a proverb that, if you desire to climb trees, you must be born a Shanan. A palmyra climber will, it has been calculated, go up from forty to is There fifty trees, each forty to is The story told by high, three times a day. Bishop Caldwell of a man who was fifty feet sitting upon a leaf-stalk at the top of a palmyra palm in a high wind, when the stalk gave way, and he came down to the ground safely and quietly, sitting on the leaf, which served the purpose of a natural parachute. Woodpeckers are called Shanara kurivi by birdcatchers, The Hindus," because they climb trees like Shanars. the Rev. (afterwards Canon) A. Margoschis writes,* * Christianity " and Caste, 1893. 375 " SHANAN
Census Superintendent, " the claim of the Shanans to enter the 1901, writes, temples, in spite of the rules in the Agama Shastras that toddy-drawers are not to be allowed into Hindu them ; but the pretensions of the community date back * Administration Report, 1899. SHANAN Travancore, because female Christian converts belonging to it gave up the caste practice of going about without an upper cloth." On this point Mr. G. T. Mackenzie informs us * that " in the first quarter of the nineteenth century, the riot from 1858, when a occurred in female converts to Christianity in the extreme south ventured, contrary to the old rules for the lower castes, to clothe themselves above the waist. This innovation was made the occasion of disturbances. for threats, violence, and in series Similar disturbances arose from the thirty same cause nearly years later, and, 1859, Sir Charles Trevelyan, Governor of Madras, interfered, and granted permission to the women of the lower castes to wear a cloth over the breasts and shoulders. The was issued by the Maharaja of following proclamation Travancore hereby proclaim that there is no objection tQ Shanan women either putting on a jacket : We like the Christian Shanan women, or to creeds dressing in coarse cloth, selves round with it as the Mukkavattigal (fisherwomen) do, or to their covering their bosoms in any manner of all Shanan women and tying them- " of high castes." Shortly after 1858, pamphlets began to be written and published by people of the caste, setting out their claims to be whatever, but not like women In 1874 they endeavoured to establish a Kshatriyas. right to enter the great Minakshi temple at Madura, and they have since claimed to be allowed to wear the sacred thread, and to have palanquins at their but failed, weddings. They say they are descended from the Chera, in Chola and Pandya kings Kshatriyas legal ; they have styled themselves labelled their schools papers ; ; Kshatriya academy got Brahmans * of the less particular Christianity in Travancore, 1901. SHANAN kind to do purohit's work ; 366 for had poems composed on their kingly origin gone through a sort of incomplete parody of the ceremony of investiture with the ; them sacred thread ; talked much in but ignorantly of their to sign documents on festive occapalanquins at Nazareth in Tinnevelly, for sions." [During my stay the purpose of taking measurements of the Shanans, I gotras ; and induced needy persons agreeing to carry them received a visit from some elders of the community from arrived in palanquins, and bearing weapons of old device.] Their boldest stroke was to aver that Kuttam, who the coins commonly known as Shanans' cash were struck ' by sovereign ancestors of the caste. The author of a pamphlet entitled Bishop Caldwell and the Tinnevelly
In a petition to myself from certain Shanans of Nazareth, signed by a very large number of the com" Short account of the munity, and bearing the title Cantras or Tamil Xatras, the original but down-trodden royal race " of Southern India," they write as follows. humbly beg to say that we are the descendants of the Pandya or Dravida Xatra race, who, shortly after the universal deluge of Noah, first disafforested and colonized this land of South India under the guidance of Agastya Muni. The whole world was destroyed by flood about We B.C. 3100 (Dr. Hale's calculation), when Noah, otherwise called Vaivasvata-manu or Satyavrata, was saved with his family of seven persons in an ark or covered ship, which rested upon the highest mountain of the Aryavarta country. rapidly replenished Hence his the whole earth was by descendants. One of his grandsons (nine great Prajapatis) was Atri, whose son Candra was the ancestor of the noblest class of the Xatras " ranked above the Brahmans, and the first illustrious monarch of the post-diluvian world." Apparently," the Census Superintendent continues, "judging from the Shanan's own published statements of their case, they rest their claims chiefly upon etymological derivations of their caste name Shanan, and of Nadan and Gramani, and names are, their two usual titles. Caste titles little however, of recent origin, and SHANAN 368 can be inferred from them, whatever their meaning may be shown to be. Brahmans, for example, appear to have borne the titles of Pillai and Mudali, which are now only used by Sudras, and the Nayak kings, on the other hand, called themselves Aiyar, which is now To this day exclusively the title of Saivite Brahmans. the cultivating Vellalas, the weaving Kaikolars, and the semi-civilised hill tribe of the Jatapus use equally the title of Mudali, and the Balijas and Telagas call themselves Rao, which is properly the title of Mahratta Brahmans. exercised. literature at Regarding the derivation of the words Shanan, Nadan and Gramani, much Shanan all
In the inscriptions of Rajaraja Chola (A.D. 984-1013) toddy-drawers are referred to as Iluvans. According to Pingalandai, a dictionary of the loth or names of the toddy-drawer castes are To these the ChudaPalaiyar, Tuvasar, and Paduvar. mani Nikandu, a Tamil dictionary of the i6th century, century, the nth adds Saundigar. Apparently, therefore, the Sanskrit word Saundigar must have been introduced (probably by the Brahmans) between the nth and i6th centuries, and is a Sanskrit rendering of the word From Iluvan. Saundigar to Shanan is nqt a long step in the corruption The Shanans say that Shanan is derived of words. from the Tamil word Sanrar or Sanror, which means the learned or the noble. But it does not appear that the Shanans were ever called Sanrar or Sanror in any of the Tamil works. The two words Nadan and Gramani mean the same thing, namely, ruler of a country or of a village, the former being a Tamil, and the latter a Sanskrit word. Nadan, on the other hand, means a man who man who lives in the country, as opposed to Uran, the title resides in a village
SHANAN by the Shanans derivation It is is 370 in climbing palm-trees." The latter also given by Vellalas. worthy of note that the Tiyans, or Malabar toddy-drawers, addressione another, and are addressed by the lower classes as Shener, which form of Shanar.* is probably another The whole Shanans is story of the claims and pretensions of the out at length in the judgment in the case (1898) which was heard on appeal Kamudi temple And I may approbefore the High Court of Madras. set priately quote from the judgment. " There is no sort even suggests a probability that the Shanars are descendants from the Kshatriya or warrior castes of Hindus, or from the Nor is there Pandiya, Chola or Chera race of kings. of proof, nothing, say, that we may any distinction to be drawn between the Nadars and the ' ' Shanars. Shanar is the general name of the caste, just as Vellala and Maravar designate castes. Nadar is a assumed by certain members or families of the caste, just as Brahmins are called Aiyars, Aiyangars, and Raos. All Nadars are Shanars by caste, unless indeed they have abandoned caste, as many of them have by becoming Christians. title, mere more or less honorific, ' ' The Shanars have, as a class, from time immemorial, been devoted to the cultivation of the palmyra palm, and to the collection of the juice, and manufacture of liquor There are no grounds whatever for regarding them as of Aryan origin. Their worship was a form of demonology, and their position in general social estimation appears to have been just above that of Pallas, Pariahs, and Chucklies (Chakkiliyans), who are on all from it. hands
The Great Punisher also calls himself as மனுநீதி சோழன். மனுநீதி சோழன் appears to be a Srilankan refugee. மனுநீதி ஈழன் is talking about the Srilankan literature such as Yazhpana Vaibhava Malai, Mattakalappu Mahatmiyum and Mahavamsam all this which he studied in his childhood in a Srilankan school. மனுநீதி ஈழன் is biting the hand which fed him and his kind.
மனுநீதி ஈழன் has the audacity to say that Villavar Bana people who once ruled the whole of India are are not indigenous while his own kind are verymuch Indian. There are atleast 3 crores Villavar-Bana related people in India.
Villavar Nadalvar Nadava Nador Bana Banajiga Balija Setti Balija-Goud Bana Jats Meena all belong to ancient ruler families of Villavar-Bana people.
மனுநீதி ஈழன் trying to promote Naga Kalabhras who were once the rivals of Villavr people of India.
மனுநீதி ஈழன் does quote from Mattakalappu Mahatmiyam.
சீர்தங்கு வில்லவரும் பணிக்கனாரும் சிறந்த சட்டிலான்தனஞ்சயன்றான்
Villava nadan, Panicka Nadan and Mara Nadan are subgroups of Villavar aristocracy.
THE LEGEND OF KADAVIL CHANANMAR AND CHANATTY
Kadavil Chanatty who was instrumental in building the Eramathoor Pattambalam Devi Kshetram near Mannar Alapuzha District 700 years ago.
ധനാഡ്യരായ കടവില് ചാന്നാന്മാര് ഇടപ്പള്ളി തമ്പുരാന്റെ ആജ്ഞാനുസരണം പത്തേമാരികളിലും ചെറിയ പായ്ക്കപ്പലുകളിലും അന്യദേശങ്ങളില് നിന്ന് സാധനങ്ങള് ഇറക്കുമതി ചെയ്തും ഇവിടുത്തെ ഉല്പ്പന്നങ്ങള് ശേഖരിച്ച് അന്യനാടുകളില് വിറ്റും വ്യാപാരം നടത്തിയിരുന്നു.
Rich chieftains called Kadavil Chananmar were serving Edappally King. Kadavil Chananmar using Sailing ships and Boats were importing from foreign countries, and also collected the local produce and sold them in foreign countries.
കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂരില് നിന്നും ദേവിയെ ആവാഹിച്ചു താളമേളങ്ങളോടെ ദേവീ സ്തുതി ആലപിച്ചുകൊണ്ടുവന്നപ്പോള് സ്തുതി ഗീതങ്ങളും താളമേളങ്ങളും ഇരമത്തൂര് കരയുടെ തെക്കേ അറ്റത്തുള്ള കടവില് കേള്ക്കാനിടയായി .
Meanwhile the Edappally King who had authority over Mannar in that era spiritually invited the Kodungalur Devi to the Temple he built at Eramathoor. With Drum and devotional music the idol was brought to Eramathoor shore.
അവിടുത്തെ തലമൂത്ത ചാന്നാടി കൊട്ടുമേളത്തിന്റെ വിവരം തിരക്കിയപ്പോള് വല്ല്യത്തു കാരണവര് ഭഗവതിയെ കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂരില് നിന്നും ആവാഹിച്ച് കൊണ്ടുവരുന്നതാണെന്ന് ആരോ പറഞ്ഞറിഞ്ഞു. ഇതു കേട്ടതും ചാന്നാടി ഇപ്രകാരം പറഞ്ഞു. ശക്തിയുള്ള ഭഗവതിയാണെങ്കില് എന്റെ കടവില് അടുക്കട്ടെ അങ്ങനെയടുത്താല് ഞാന് ഒരുവട്ടിപ്പണവും ഒരു കുത്തുപട്ടും കാണിക്ക അര്പ്പിക്കാം.
From the Kadavil shore south of Eramathoor shore an Elderly Chanatty heard the sound of Drum beatings and asked about it. Somebody told her that the Big lord (Edappally King) was bringing Kodungaloor Godess to Eramathoor.
When she heard this Chanatty said like this
If the Bhagvathi is powerful goddess let her come to my Kadvil shore.
If she reaches here I will offer her Money and a Silk cloth.
ഇങ്ങനെ പറഞ്ഞതും വള്ളം പങ്കായക്കാരുടെ നിയന്ത്രണം വിട്ട് നേരെ തെക്കോട്ട് കുതിച്ചു. കടവില് വന്നടുത്തു. കൂടെയുണ്ടായിരുന്ന വെളിച്ചപ്പാട് അനുഗ്രഹിച്ച് തുള്ളി ചാന്നാട്ടിയെ സമീപിച്ചു. ചാന്നാട്ടി ഭയഭക്തി ബഹുമാനത്തോടു പറഞ്ഞപ്രകാരം പ്രവര്ത്തിച്ചു.
When the Chanatty said this the boat carrying the idol, lost control of the Boatmen and started moving towards Kadavil and reached the shore.
The Vellichappadu (Oracle) who was in the boat blessed Channaty.
Channaty after paying obeisance to the Goddess she submitted her offerings to the Goddess.
ചാന്നാട്ടിയുടെ ഉപഹാരം സ്വീകരിച്ച് തിരികെ പോരാന് തുടങ്ങുമ്പോള് എനിക്കൊന്നുമില്ല - എന്ന് ചാന്നാടി ചോദിച്ചു. എന്റെ ഭൂതഗണങ്ങളില് രണ്ടുപേരെ നിന്റെ രക്ഷക്കായി ഇവിടെ നിര്ത്തിയിട്ട് ഞാന് പോകുന്നു. ആണ്ടില് ഒരിക്കല് നിന്നെ വന്നു കണ്ടുകൊള്ളാമെന്ന് അരുളപ്പാടുണ്ടായി അതാണ് ഇന്നത്തെ വലിയ വീട്ടില് ദേവീ ക്ഷേത്രം.
After accepting the offerings of Chanatty when the Godess was about turn back Chanatty asked
Nothing for me ?
I will leave two of my Bootha Ganams with you for your security. In each year I will come and visit you
The Godess Granted.
This temple is the present day VALIAVEETIL DEVI KSHETRAM.
പഴയ ആചാരം അനുസരിച്ച് പറയ്ക്കെഴുന്നുള്ളുമ്പോള് അവിടെ എഴുന്നിള്ളിച്ചിരുത്തി വട്ടപ്പണത്തിന്റെയും പട്ടിന്റെയും സ്മരണക്കായി പത്തു പണവും ഉടയാടയും അവിടെ നിന്നു നല്കുന്നുണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
According to the old traditons the procession of Godess ten coins and Silk Cloth were offered as the Round coins and Silk cloth offered by the Channaty.
Even after the fall of Chera kingdom in 1102 and Pandyan Kingdoms in 1310 AD a powerful clan of Kadavil Chananmar existed in the Ambalapuzha kingdom. Kadavil Chananmar under the order of Edappally Nambiadiri a Brahmin dynasty owned Sailing ships and Boats with which they went to foreign countries for trade.
http://eramathoorsuntemple.in/
Interested in history. Good. The great genes are there always. It will surely prop up at the correct, suitable time, God alone know THAT GREAT TIME AND AGES.
ELANJICKAL ABRAHAM RANJEEV (E.A.RANJEEV) (ACHAKUTTY) - KUMARANALLOOR,KOTTAYAM-686016,MOB9972183059,9895910541
Sir i want to give you some reference taken from census of india from 1820 onwards..In 1820 when they started framing castes into varna system the included Nadars along with Agamudaiyar nattar and nattukottai chetty too into the Shanan group.The chanan is a section of the Ezhava community till date.in those times chanans used to come and climb trees for the Nadars and all the climbers were refered as chanan.The census superintendent says the Nadan who most wealthy and highly respectable in position also be included as their association with toddy.Bishop caldwel was so hard against people of Tinnevely and one cannotaccept the comments he passed about Hindus .he is the one who used Shanar for all the people Idayankudy inspite of their opposition against usage of this name.The Britishers also take this same name and categorise nearly 88 communities under Shanan.The Ezhavas,Tiyyan,Billava,idigas,also Horticulturists.
when they start enumerating people Nadars is the group refused to come under Shanan...from 1871 onwards they enumerate themselves as kshatriys which creates lot of tension among Britishers.They tried to standardise Brahminical order and followed the restrictions of Travancore princely state on nadars too saying they belong to toddy drawing community.
when they made Maravan sect as village watchmen to collect tax from people the riots started between them too. The Nadars didnt give up and enumerate only as Nadans and the other groups formed as Shanar.
In 1931 the Nadars were classified under Non-Backward group and Shanars were in Backward group.Nearly 2,00,000 shanars and 6,00,000 Nadars enumerated in their respective classes.It still went till 1967 when Kamaraj brought down the Nadar community into Backward class by making Chanar as a sub caste.from 1980 onwards even if you say your caste name as Chanar it will be recorded as nadar and the caste became a majority one.
But a sub caste should be a one which will have inter marriage relations ,though some
people marry without knowing its still no relationship prevalent inside the community under the same banner.
The chanans are really tenants or small landholders but when the come under this same bannerit will be too difficult for them as a community especially in rural areas where everyone whether he is a Nadar or Chanar
Calling Channar revolt as one against Shanars of Trinelveli by the missionary is one kind of manipulation and calling it as Nadar revolt and calling Ayya Vaikundar as Nadar is another kind of exploitation.
🇳🇵 Attraction आकर्षण Ākarṣaṇa ആകര്ഷണം
🇳🇵 Attractive आकर्षक Ākarṣaka ആകര്ഷകമായ
🇳🇵 Auspicious शुभ Śubha ശുഭമായ
🇳🇵 Author लेखक Lēkhaka ലേഖകന്
🇳🇵 Authorised अधिकृत Adhikr̥ta അധികൃത
🇳🇵 Authority अधिकार Adhikāra അധികാരം
🇳🇵 Auxiliary सहायक Sahāyaka സഹായകമായ
🇳🇵 Base आधार Ādhāra ആധാരമാക്കുക
🇳🇵 Base आधार Ādhāra ആധാരമാക്കുക
🇳🇵 Basis आधार Ādhāra ആധാരം
🇳🇵 Beam किरण Kiraṇa കിരണം
🇳🇵 Beauty सुन्दरता Sundaratā സുന്ദരി
🇳🇵 Behaviour व्यवहार Vyavahāra വ്യവഹാരം
🇳🇵 Belief विश्वास Viśvāsa വിശ്വാസം
🇳🇵 Believer विश्वासी Viśvāsī വിശ്വാസി
🇳🇵 Beloved प्रिय Priya പ്രിയന്
🇳🇵 Birth जन्म Janma ജന്മ
🇳🇵 Blessing आशीर्वाद Āśīrvāda ആശീര്വ്വാദം
🇳🇵 Blind अन्धा Andhā അന്ധത
🇳🇵 Bodyguard अंगरक्षक Aṅgarakṣaka അംഗരക്ഷകന്
🇳🇵 Book पुस्तक Pustaka പുസ്തകം
Until 19th century the vernacular language of indigenous Dravidian people of Kerala was Malayanma which was devoid of Nepalese words but had few Sanskrit words. Philipose Rambans Bible was the last Malayanma book printed in 1811 AD.
After 1815 British missionaries changed policy and started promoting the Grantha Malayalam exclusively used by Nambuthiris and some Nairs, then used by less than 5% of the population. Church Mission Society Kottayam and the British Missionary Benjamin Bailey and German missionary Herman Gundert were instrumental in the promotion of Nepalese colloquial words as Sanskrit. More than 3000 Nepalese words were added to Malayalam, a Dravidian language.
The place origin of these words is Ahichatra, capital of ancient from where Kadamba king Mayura Varma brought Aryan Brahmins and Naga warriors to Karnataka and settled them in Tulunad in 345 AD. Banapperumal a Tulu prince from Alupas Kingdom invaded Kerala in 1120 AD with a 350000 strong Nair army.
After the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1311 AD all the Tamil Kingdoms cane to an end. The Matriarchal kingdoms which followed after 1340 AD had this Tulu-Nepalese heritage.
In the 19th century Malayanma was deliberately mixed with these Nepalese words. The resultant language was popularised as Puthu Malayalam.
Nepalese words and Malayalam words
🇳🇵 Abbreviated संक्षिप्त Saṅkṣipta സംക്ഷിപ്തമായി
🇳🇵 Abduction अपहरण Apaharaṇa അപഹരണം
🇳🇵 Aborigine आदिवासी Ādivāsī ആദിവാസി
🇳🇵 Acceptance स्वीकृति Svīkr̥ti സ്വീകാരം
🇳🇵 Accidental आकस्मिक Ākasmika ആകസ്മികമായ
🇳🇵 Accumulation संचय San̄caya സഞ്ചയം
🇳🇵 Acknowledgement स्वीकार Svīkāra സ്വീകാരം
🇳🇵 Actor अभिनेता Abhinētā അഭിനേതാവ്
🇳🇵 Actress अभिनेत्री Abhinētrī അഭിനേത്രി
🇳🇵 Addressing सम्बोधन Sambōdhana സംബോധനചെയ്യല്
🇳🇵 Adequacy पर्याप्तता Paryāptatā പര്യാപ്തത
🇳🇵 Adjective विशेषण Viśēṣaṇa വിശേഷണം
🇳🇵 Admission प्रवेश Pravēśa പ്രവേശനം
🇳🇵 Adore पूजा गर्नु Pūjā garnu പൂജിക്കുക
🇳🇵 Adulteressव्यभिचारिणी Vyabhicāriṇī വ്യഭിചാരിണി
🇳🇵 Adultery व्यभिचार Vyabhicāra വ്യഭിചാരം
🇳🇵 Advent आगमन Āgamana ആഗമനം
🇳🇵 Adventure साहसिक Sāhasika സാഹസിക
🇳🇵 Adversary विरोधी Virōdhī വിരോധി
🇳🇵 Adverse प्रतिकूल Pratikūla പ്രതികൂലമായ
🇳🇵 Advertisement विज्ञापन Vijñāpana വിജ്ഞാപനം
🇳🇵 Affection ममता Mamatā മമത
🇳🇵 Affection स्नेह Snēha സ്നേഹം
🇳🇵 Affliction पीडा Pīḍā പീഡ
🇳🇵 Aggression आक्रामकता Ākrāmakatā ആക്രമണം
🇳🇵 Agriculture कृषि Kr̥ṣi കൃഷി
🇳🇵 Aid सहायता Sahāyatā സഹായം
🇳🇵 Allegation आरोप Ārōpa ആരോപണം
🇳🇵 Allow अनुमति Anumati അനുമതി
🇳🇵 Almanac पंचांग Pan̄cāṅga പഞ്ചാംഗം
🇳🇵 Alms भिक्षा Bhikṣā ഭിക്ഷ
🇳🇵 Amazing आश्चर्यजनक Āścaryajanaka ആശ്ചര്യജനകമായ
🇳🇵 Ambrosia अमृत Amr̥ta അമൃതം
🇳🇵 Anarchy अराजकता Arājakatā അരാജകത്വം
🇳🇵 Ancient पुरानो Purānō പുരാണമായ
🇳🇵 Anniversary वार्षिकोत्सव Vārṣikōtsava വാര്ഷികോത്സവം
🇳🇵 Annual वार्षिक Vārṣika വാര്ഷികമായ
🇳🇵 Anointing अभिषेक गर्दै Abhiṣēka gardai അഭിഷേകംചെയ്യല്
🇳🇵 Answer उत्तर Uttara ഉത്തരം
🇳🇵 Antagonist विरोधी Virōdhī വിരോധി
🇳🇵 Anxiety चिन्ता Cintā ചിന്താകുലത
🇳🇵 Apology माफ Māpha माफी Māphī മാപ്പു
🇳🇵 Appointed नियुक्त Niyukta നിയുക്തമായ
🇳🇵 Appointment नियुक्ति Niyukti നിയുക്തമായ
🇳🇵 Apprehension आशंका Āśaṅkā ആശങ്ക
🇳🇵 Archer धनुर्धारी Dhanurdhārī ധനുര്ധാരി
🇳🇵 Argument तर्क Tarka തര്ക്കം
🇳🇵 Armour कवच Kavaca കവചം
🇳🇵 Arrangement व्यवस्था Vyavasthā വ്യവസ്ഥ
🇳🇵 Arrival आगमन Āgamana ആഗമനം
NEPALESE IN MALAYALAM (Tamil transcription)
🇳🇵 Abbreviated Nepali संक्षिप्त Saṅkṣipta സംക്ഷിപ്തമായി (ஸம்க்ஷிப்தமாயி=சுருக்கமாக)
🇳🇵 Abduction अपहरण Apaharaṇa അപഹരണം (அபஹரணம்=கடத்தல்)
🇳🇵 Aborigine आदिवासी Ādivāsīആദിവാസി (ஆதிவாசி=பழங்குடியினர்)
🇳🇵 Acceptance स्वीकृति Svīkr̥tiസ്വീകാരം (ஸ்வீகாரம்=ஏற்றுக்கொள்வது)
🇳🇵 Accidental आकस्मिक Ākasmika ആകസ്മികമായ (ஆகஸ்மிகமாய=தற்செயலானது)
🇳🇵 Accumulation संचय San̄cayaസഞ്ചയം (ஸஞ்சயம்=குவிப்பு)
🇳🇵 Acknowledgement स्वीकार Svīkāra സ്വീകാരം (ஸ்வீகாரம்=ஒப்புதல்
)🇳🇵 Actor अभिनेता Abhinētāഅഭിനേതാവ് (அபிநேதாவு=நடிகர்)
🇳🇵 Actress अभिनेत्री Abhinētrīഅഭിനേത്രി (அபிநேத்ரி=நடிகை)
🇳🇵 Addressing सम्बोधन Sambōdhana സംബോധനചെയ്യല് (ஸம்போதனசெய்யல்=உரையாற்றுவது)
🇳🇵 Adequacy पर्याप्तता Paryāptatāപര്യാപ്തത (பர்யாப்தத=போதுமான அளவு)
🇳🇵 Adjectiveविशेषण Viśēṣaṇaവിശേഷണം (விஶேஷணம்=பெயரடை)
🇳🇵 Admissionप्रवेश Pravēśaപ്രവേശനം (ப்ரவேஶனம்=சேர்க்கை)
🇳🇵 Adoreपूजा गर्नु Pūjā garnuപൂജിക്കുക (பூஜிக்குக=வணங்கு)
🇳🇵 Adulteressव्यभिचारिणी Vyabhicāriṇīവ്യഭിചാരിണി (வ்யபிசாரிணி=விபச்சாரி)
🇳🇵 Adulteryव्यभिचार Vyabhicāraവ്യഭിചാരം (வ்யபிசாரம்=விபச்சாரம்)
🇳🇵 Adventआगमन Āgamanaആഗമനം (ஆகமனம்=வருகை)
🇳🇵 Adventureसाहसिक Sāhasikaസാഹസിക(ஸாஹஸிக=சாதனை)
🇳🇵 Adversaryविरोधी Virōdhīവിരോധി (விரோதி=விரோதி)
🇳🇵 Adverseप्रतिकूल Pratikūlaപ്രതികൂലമായ (ப்ரதிகூலமாய=பாதகமான)
🇳🇵 Advertisement विज्ञापन Vijñāpanaവിജ്ഞാപനം (விஜ்ஞாபனம்=விளம்பரம்)
🇳🇵 Affectionममता Mamatāമമത (மமத = பாசம்)
🇳🇵 Affectionस्नेह Snēhaസ്നേഹം (ஸ்நேஹம்=காதல்)
🇳🇵 Afflictionपीडा Pīḍāപീഡ (பீட = துன்பம்)
🇳🇵 Aggressionआक्रामकता Ākrāmakatāആക്രമണം (ஆக்ரமணம் =ஆக்கிரமிப்பு)
🇳🇵 Agriculture कृषि Kr̥ṣi കൃഷി (க்ருஷி=வேளாண்மை)
🇳🇵 Aidसहायता Sahāyatāസഹായം (ஸஹாயம் = உதவி)
🇳🇵 Allegation आरोप Ārōpa ആരോപണം (ஆரோபணம் = குற்றச்சாட்டு)
🇳🇵 Allowअनुमति Anumatiഅനുമതി (அனுமதி= அனுமதி)
🇳🇵 Almanacपंचांग Pan̄cāṅgaപഞ്ചാംഗം (பஞ்சாங்கம் =பஞ்சாங்கம்)
🇳🇵 Almsभिक्षा Bhikṣāഭിക്ഷ (பிக்ஷ=பிச்சை)
🇳🇵 Amazingआश्चर्यजनक Āścaryajanakaആശ്ചര്യജനകമായ (ஆஶ்சர்யஜனகமாய = ஆச்சரியமான)
🇳🇵 Ambrosiaअमृत Amr̥taഅമൃതം (அம்ருதம்= அமிர்தம்)
🇳🇵 Anarchyअराजकता Arājakatāഅരാജകത്വം (அராஜகத்வம்=அராஜகம்)
🇳🇵 Ancientपुरानो Purānōപുരാണമായ (புராணமாய=பண்டைய)
🇳🇵 Anniversary वार्षिकोत्सव Vārṣikōtsava വാര്ഷികോത്സവം (வார்ஷிகோத்ஸவம் = ஆண்டுவிழா)
🇳🇵 Annual वार्षिक Vārṣika വാര്ഷികമായ (வார்ஷிகமாய=வருடாந்திர)
🇳🇵 Anointing अभिषेक गर्दै Abhiṣēka gardaiഅഭിഷേകംചെയ്യല് (அபிஷேகம்செய்யல்=அபிஷேகம்)
🇳🇵 Answer उत्तर Uttaraഉത്തരം (உத்தரம் = பதில்)
🇳🇵 Antagonist विरोधी Virōdhīവിരോധി (விரோதி = எதிரி)
🇳🇵 Anxiety चिन्ता Cintāചിന്താകുലത (சிந்தாகுலத = கவலை)
🇳🇵 Apology माफ Māpha माफी Māphī മാപ്പു (மாப்பு = மன்னிப்பு)
🇳🇵 Appointed नियुक्त Niyukta നിയുക്തമായ (நியுக்தமாய = நியமிக்கப்பட்ட)
🇳🇵 Appointment नियुक्ति Niyukti നിയുക്തമായ (நியுக்தமாய = நியமனம்)
🇳🇵 Apprehension आशंका Āśaṅkā ആശങ്ക (ஆஶங்க =பயம்)
🇳🇵 Archer धनुर्धारी Dhanurdhārī ധനുര്ധാരി (தனுர்தாரி = வில்லாளன்)
🇳🇵 Argument तर्क Tarka തര്ക്കം (தர்க்கம் = வாதம்)
🇳🇵 Armour कवच Kavacaകവചം (கவசம் = கவசம்)
🇳🇵 Arrangementव्यवस्था Vyavasthāവ്യവസ്ഥ (வ்யவஸ்த = ஏற்பாடு)
🇳🇵 Arrival आगमन Āgamana ആഗമനം (ஆகமனம் = வருகை)
🇳🇵 Arrogance अहंकार Ahaṅkāra അഹങ്കാരം (அஹங்காரம் = ஆணவம்)
🇳🇵 Arrogant अहंकारी Ahaṅkārī അഹങ്കാരിയായ (அஹங்காரியாய = திமிர்பிடித்த)
🇳🇵 Art कला Kalāകല (கல = கலை)
🇳🇵 Article लेख Lēkhaലേഖനം (லேகனம் = கட்டுரை)
🇳🇵 Artificialकृत्रिम Kr̥trimaകൃത്രിമമായ (க்ருத்ரிமமாய = செயற்கை)
🇳🇵 Askingसोध्दै Sōdhdaiചോദ്യം (சோத்யம் = கேள்வி)
🇳🇵 Assault आक्रमण Ākramaṇa ആക്രമണം (ஆக்ரமணம் =தாக்குதல்)
🇳🇵 Assumption धारणा Dhāraṇāധാരണ (தாரண = அனுமானம்)
🇳🇵 Astonishment आश्चर्य Āścaryaആശ്ചര്യം (ஆஶ்சர்யம் =ஆச்சரியம்)
🇳🇵 Asylum शरण Śaraṇaശരണാലയം (ஶரணாலயம் = தஞ்சம்)
🇳🇵 Atheist नास्तिक Nāstikaനാസ്തികന് (நாஸ்திகன் = நாத்திகர்)
VILLAVAR--MEENAVAR
Earlier Pandya rulers and Chera rulers belonged to the Tamil Villavar and their subgroups Villavar, Malayar, Vanavar and Meenavar tribes. Chera kings were called Villavar Kon and also Magadai Nadalvar. Chera Kings were supported by Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar soldiers. From Malayar the word Malayali evolved.
ANCIENT CHERA HISTORY
The Kadamba kingdom and Tulu kingdoms were Bana kingdoms who were arch enemies of Tamil Chera kingdom. Imayavaramban Neduncheralathan fought against Kadamba kingdom and claimed victory over Kadambas in the fourth century AD.
MAYURA VARMA
Mayura Sharma a northern Brahmin who became the king of Kadamba kingdom who changed his name as Mayura Varma. Mayura Varma brought Aryan Brahmins and Naga slave warriors from Ahichatra, in 345 AD, which was then capital of Uttar Panchala country (modern Nepal) to Karnataka and settled them at the coastal Karnataka. Each band of four hundred of Nagas were lead by a Ahichatra Brahmin. Nairs and Nambuthiris who invaded Kerala along with Banapperumal in 1120 AD, were migrants from Ahichatra, ancient Nepal.
NEPALESE NAGAS IN TULUNADU
The Nepalese Nagas mixed with the local communities such as Bana, Billava and Mogaveera communities eventually making all Tulunadu People adopt Matriarchy a Himalayan custom.The Ahichatram Nagas mixed with the local Banas of Alupas Pandyan Kingdom, a Bana Pandyan kingdom of Karnataka.
Banas are the Northern cousins of Villavar and also the arch enemies of Villavar Cheras. Banas were known by the names Banta or Nadavara.The Banas are ethnically Dravidians who supported the Alupas kingdom. The Ahichatram Nagas were called Buntaru or bonded people.
At the middle ages the Banas and Nagas mixed still Banas occupied a higher position.Eventually both are called as Bunts now.Bunt community Nayara Menava, Kuruba and Samantha were subgroups of Tulunadus Bunt community. of small principalities such as Nayara Hegdes had been rulers Kanajar in Tulunadu.
NAMBUTHIRI
Similarly Nambuthiris were Ahichatram brahmins who had migrated to Karnataka.Nambuthiris were part of the Tuluva brahmin community closely related to Shivally Brahmins of Karnataka.The Tulu-Nepalese community of Karnataka practiced Matriarchy. Naga worship was common among them.
Among Tulu legal heir of a person is not his son but his sisters son. This was called Aliyasanthana in Karnataka.Their language contained many Nepalese words. They were of fair colour with an yellowish tinge and with slight Mongoloid features because of Nepalese origin. In the 12th century Kerala faced threat from these Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese tribes of Karnataka
LATER CHERA DYNASTY (800 AD to 1102 AD)
Later Chera dynasty was founded by Kulasekharapperumal who called himself Villavar Kon, Malayar Kon and Vanavar Kon as the leader various Tamil Villavar clans.
PATRILINEAL KINGDOMS
Tamil Pandyas and Cheras spoke Tamil, they were Patrilineal and the princesses cant marry Brahmins. Tamil kings followed Patrilineal descendency and law of Primogeniture. After a king his eldest son became the king.
SHIFTING OF MAHODAYAPURAM CHERAS
Kerala was attacked by Tulu armies of Alupas Pandyan kingdom from 1075 AD onwards forcing the last Kodungaloor Tamil Chera Ramavarma Kulasekarapperumal to shift his capital to Kollam. Ramavarma become the King of Chera-Ay Dynasty as Ramar Thiruvadi. The last Villavar Chera Ramavarma never divided his kingdom. He remained a Hindu until his death at Panankavil Kottaram, Kollam
TULU BANAPERUMAL (1120 AD to 1156 AD)
At 1120 AD a Tulu invader called Banapperumal(Pallibanapperumal alias Banuvikrama Kulasekharapperumal) invaded and subjugated all Kerala with a 350000 strong Nair army, commanded by Padamala Nair. Banapperumal was the brother of Tulu king Kavi Alupendra (1120 AD to 1160 AD) of Alupas kingdom of Tulunadu. He was a Buddhist and attacked Kerala with support of Arabs.Banapperumal ruled Kerala for about 36 years from Valarpattinam near Kannur. This Tulu invasion brought a Nair migration from coastal Karnataka to the Northern Border of Kerala.
The Tulu people were predominantly Buddhist and Jains who allied with Arabs against Chera Kingdom. The Tulu army of Nagas, Nairs and Nambuthiris were northern people who migrated from ancient Nepal, from Ahichatra.
PADAMALA NAIR
When Padamala Nair the commander of Nair army of Banapperumal had an illicit affair with the queen, the Queen blamed Padamala Nair for the happening. Probably the queens statement was false. 'Penn Solla Ketta Perumale Pole' is an old saying indicating that Banapperumal was misled by his queen.Banapperumal tortured and executed Padamala Nair. Before his death Padamala Nair advised Banapperumal to surrender to Arabs. Padamala Nair had gone to Mahal Dweep and had converted himself to Islam and had adopted the name Husain Khwaja. His nephews and servants had been converted to Islam. Execution of Padamala Nair led to the revolt of Nair soldiers Facing opposition from his own Nair army surrendered to Arabs converted to Islam and Left for Asu (Arabia) in an Arab sail ship (Olamari kappal).Two of BanapperumalBefore leaving Kerala he divided his realm to his friends and relatives. But Tamil Chera dynasty of Venad immediately reestablished their authority all over Kerala
BANAPPERUMALS JOURNEY
Banapperumal was accompanied by his nephew Kohinoor in his journey to Arabia.Padamala Nairs relatives residing at Chaliyam, Mustha Mudukad, Neelinishada, Sharipad and their servants Marjan and Aswadjoined Banapperumal at Kozhikode.After a brief stay at Dharmadam ruled by his sisters son Mahabali Banapperumal boarded the ship again and sailed to Arabia.
ARAB INFLUENCE
The Tulu invader Banapperumal converted to Islam by Veda Azhiar according to Keralolpathy. Another account says that Banapperumal was convinced by Mahal Dweep king Dhovemi Kalaminja (Dhovemi Kalaminja Siri Thiribuvana-aadiththa Maha Radun 1141 to 1166 ) who belonged to a Buddhist Kalinga dynasty who had converted to Islam. Dhovemi was known as this king Sultan Muhammad ibn AbdullahArabs had emerged as a major sea power in the second millennium. Banapperumal and two of his nephews were converted to islam in 1153 AD. Padamala Nair alias Krishnan Munjad alias Husain Khwaja had also been converted to islam at Mahaldweep. Many Nairs were converted to Islam who formed a Matriarchal subgroup under Mapillas.
ARAICKAL DYNASTY
When Arayankulangara Nair saved the daughter of Mahabali alias Saifuddin Mohammad Ali nephew of Banapperumal and ruler of Dharmadam from drowning in a pond, he was allowed to marry her. Arakkal Raja vamsam the only Matriarchal dynasty from them. Saifuddin Mohammed Ali was the son of Sridevi sister of Banapperumal who was converted by Banapperumal himself when he stopped at Dharmadam on his voyage to Arabia. The Araickal princess were called Mammali Kidavu, the Children of Saifuddin Mohammed Ali.The Kochi kings who came to power in 1340 AD also claimed that were descendants of Cheraman Perumals (Banapperumal) sister and a Nambuthiri.The Cheraman Perumal of Nairs and Nambuthiris is the Tulu invader Banapperumal.(Tamil princesses of Chera dynasty married Dravidian princes and Brahmins cant marry them)
NAIR MIGRATION TO SRILANKA
Samudiri sent many of the an army of Nair muslims to Srilankan king in 1524 in their war against Portuguese at Kotte kingdom. Many of the Nairs are now part of the Srilankan Moor community who practice Matriarchy even today. Arabs were the powerful supporters of Banapperumal and his descendants, Kolathiris.
KOLATHIRI
Banapperumal crowned his son Udayavarman Kolathiri as the first ruler of Kolathunad with the title Kolathiri Vadakkan Perumal. Kolathiri rulers had the support of Arabs. Kolathiri was defeated and made a tributary of the Tamil Chera-Ai kingdom. Kolathiris were supported by Arabs who were the major sea power in that area. In the northern Kerala Arab colonies increased in size after this period.Kolathiris followed Matriarchal system. After a king his sisters son born through a Nambudiri Sambandham was made the king. The princes adopted the title Thirumulpad.
TULU SAMANTHAS
Kolathiri dynasty mixed with Tulu Bunts called Samantha's.Among these Samanthas and other Bunts (Bana) ruled over Kerala as Samantha Kshatriya. Samanrha Kshatriya were given Nambiar and Nayanar titles.(Nambiars among Nairs and Ambalavasi Nambiar is different). Nairs because of their Naga origin were considered Sudras.
CHERA-AI KINGDOM (1102 AD to 1335 AD)
Southern Tamil Villavar Chera-AI kingdom once again became powerful and became masters of Kerala once again.CheraThe Royal title of Chera- Ai kings was Thirupappur Mootha Thiruvadi. Chera-AI kings followed Patrilineal descebdency and promoted Tamil.
PANDYA EMPIRE
By the later part of 13th century Kerala was brought under Madurai Pandyan dynasty. Venad Cheras became feudatories of the Pandyan Dynasty. Tulunadu was also was annexed by the Pandtas.
INVASION OF DELHI SULTHANATE IN 1311 AD
In the war of sucession between two Pandyan princes Delhi Sulthanate was invited to intervene. Malik Kafur, commander of 2 lakhs strong Delhis army invaded Pandyan country which had only 50000 strong army. Pandyan army was defeated and Madurai was occupied by the Turkish army. Even after the defeat Villavars were hunted down by the Victor's.
RAVIVARMA KULASEKHARA
After the defeat of Pandyans at 1311 AD, Ravivarma Kulasekhara the Chera-Ai ruler who had a Pandyan mother crowned himself as Tribhuvana Chakravarthy (Emperor of Chera, Chola and Pandyan kingdoms) at Kancheepuram despite the presence of Turkish armies.This clearly indicates Yadukula komaravarmarana Ravi Varma Kulasekhara the last Tamil king to rule Tamilnadu and Kerala was colluding with Delhi Sultanate. His rule for shortlived between 1311 to 1314 AD
When he tried to remove the Delhis army from Tamil Nadu he was removed from power. His son Veera Udaiya Marthandavarma alias Veera Pandyan was the last Villavar Tamil ruler of Kerala. He was forced to abdicate in favour of two Tulu princesses from the Kolathiri Kingdom the Attingal rani and Kunnumel rani who founded a Matrilineal Tulu dynasty at Venad.
MABAR KINGDOM
A major part of the army brought by Malik Kafur remained in Madurai. At Madurai a Sultanate was founded. This sultanate was called Mabar sultanate, a corruption of Malabar on which it had soverignity.Kolathiri and Nairs were allied with the Delhi Sultanate and Mabar Kingdoms.In the same period four Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms were founded.Local Dravidian people including Villavar Tamils who had ruled Chera kingdom from time immemorial lost their Position.Delhi Sultanate and Mabar sultanate protected the Tulu dynasties. Ibnu Batuta considered Kolathiri and Samuthiris as friendly kingdoms. Morocon scholar Ibnu Batuta records that Muslims were well respected in these kingdoms. Any Hindu who comes opposite to a Muslim at a narrow path was required to get away from the path. Soon oppressive laws which required the local Dravidian people had to keep a distance from the Tulu-Nepalese rulers.
TULU - NEPALESE RULE (1335 AD to 1947 AD)
After the fall of all the Tamil Villavar kingdoms called Chera, Chola and Pandyan Kingdoms following the invasion of Malik Kafur who was the commander of Delhi Sultanate in 1311 AD, all the Tamil kingdoms were replaced by Tulu Bana- Samantha (Bunt) Kingdoms. Kerala Pandyas dynasties were replaced by Samantha--Nambuthiri dynasties who had Tulu--Nepalese origins but continue to call themselves Pandyas. Original Pandyas were Tamil Villavar-Meenavar rulers but the present Pandyas of Kerala are Nambuthiris who were migrants from Ahichatra (present day Ramnagar in Rohilkhand Uttarpradesh).
TAMIL KULASEKHARAS and TULU KULASEKHARAS OF VENAD
Venads last Tamil Kulasekharas was Veera Udaya Marthanda Varma alias Veera Pandyan (1314 AD to 1335 AD) was forced to abdicate when Kolathiris installed two Tulu princesses from Kolathunadu. Attingal Rani and Kunnumel ranis and made sure only their sons became kings of Venad as Kulasekhara Kreedapathi. By forced adoption into Venad kingdom the first Matriarchal dynasty was established. By this the Tamil Chera-AI dynasty came to an end.
The Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese rulers after 1335 AD adopted the Tamil ruler names such as Marthandavarma but were not Tamils.The Attingal Rani and Kunnumel Rani by Sambhandam with Nambuthiris produced the later Matriarchal dynasty rulers. They thus had Tulu-Nepalese descendency. Like Tamil Villavars Tulu Bana rulers from Alupas kingdom also had Kulasekhara title as their first ruler had the title. Laterdays Tulu Samantha's and Brahmin rulers from Vellarappalli Kovilakam in Kochi also used Kulasekhara title. Brahmin Queens added Nambirattiyar Ammai title also.The Tulu Bana -Nambuthiri dynasty was replaced by Samanthas around 1400s.
JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
This Tulu Matriarchal dynasty stationed at Kollam was called Jayasimhavansam. The kings of Jayasimhavamsam who ruled from Jayasimhanadu (Desinganadu) between 1400 to1620 married among the old Tamil dynasties ie Chera, Chola and Pandyan dynasties but in the matriarchal system the sons of the king could not become kings. Jayasimhavamsam kings often adopted the titles of their wives. For examble when the Venads Tulu ruler married a petty princess from Kalakad who had the Chola lineage he called himself Puli Marthandan and changed his capital to Kalakkad in Mullinadu now Tamilnadu. By marrying Tamil princesses they extended their rule into Tamilnadu. Kalakkadu, Cheranmadevi, Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram served as capitals. In this period Tamils enjoyed relatively high position.
VELLARAPALLI PANDARATHIL DYNASTY
Around 1620 a Brahmin prince from Vellarappalli Kovilakam Kochu Raman Unni Pandarathil and his brother were sent by Portuguese controlled Cochin.Kochuraman adopted the title Ravi Varma Ku Forced adoption was used by Portuguese Kolathiris, Portuguese and British could put their own choices on Venad-Travancore throne. This Brahmin dynasty of venad(1620 to 1720) was considered illegitimate by the Ettuveetil Pillamar. The last queen Umayammarani Nambirattiyar was harassed by Pillamar. In 1696 Pillamar drowned all the six sons of Umayammarani in a Pottakulam. In 1721 British tried to conrol her. In retaliation many British were killed. When the queen brought a prince from Kottayam kingdom at Thalassery a matriarchal offshoot of Kolathiri kingdom Pillamar murdered him. Pillamar considered Nedumangad Peragathavazhy as legitimate but they were too weak
BEPPUR THATTARI DYNASTY
British factory at Thalassery where the factor was an East India Company official called Simon.
Petty chieftains from Beppur known to the Factor Simon were elevated to rule over Travancore. A Samantha family called Thattari Kovilaham was ruling over Bepur. This family was part of Parappanad subdivision of Kolathiris and alternatively was called Palli Kovilaham.
A prince and a Princess and their maternal cousins were brought to Trivantrum and were adopted by the last Brahmin queen Umayamma rani possibly under British protection. The princes and princesses were adopted by Umayanma rani while their cousins were stationed at Kilimanoor palace with the title koil tamburans.
The British sent army from Trichy to support Ramavarna the first king from Thiruchi in Tamilnadu. Ramavarnas nephew Marthanda Varma again faced opposition from Pillamar. The Pillamar preferred the former king Ramavarnas sons born to a Vellala lady from Salem (often called a North indian). British sent Brahmin adviser called Ramaiyan Thalava and army from Tamilnadu with which Marthanda Varma could succeed.
TULU BUNTS - SAMANTHA
After 1335 Kerala was ruled by Matriarchal Tulu Bana-Samantha and Namboothiri rulers and were not related to Tamil Pandya or Chera rulers. Samantha kshatrias had roots from Tulunadus Bana and Samantha subgroup of Bunt community. Samantha (meaning equal to) Bunts who were given Nambiar Nayanar title given by Kolathiri rulers played the role of Samantha Kshatriya in Kerala.
MATRIARCHY
The Tulu dynasties followed Matrilineal descendency ie After a king his sisters son became king. A kings sister had a Nambudiri consort through sambandham. So soon all the Tulu Samantha dynasties which ruled Kerala after 1335 AD were i fact Nambudiri Brahmin dynasties.
TULU BRAHMIN DOMINANCE
Tulu Brahmins designated themselves as Namboothiris after they became feudal lords in 1335 AD and when 500 Nambuthiri sangethams controlled most of the cultivable land in kerala.Many Nambuthiri families owned more than 5000 acres land.
EARLIER BRAHMINSFollowing the attack of Malik Kafur the Brahmins in the Chera and Pandyan countries called Aryar Pattar Chathirar, Nambis disappeared mysteriously after Malik Kafurs attack in 1311 AD. Namboothiries were never mentioned in the Later Chera records (800 AD to 1102 AD.
THE PROTECTORS OF TULU SAMANTHA KINGDOMS
ARABS
Banapoerumal the Tulu Alupas prince was supported by the Arabs.After the attack wth 350000 Nair Soldiers Banapperumal Kolathiri kingdom was established.
DELHI SULTANATE
In 1311 AD after the attack of Malik Kafur Pandyan Kingdom was defeated. All the Tamil kingdoms ie Chera Chola and Pandyan kingdoms came to an end.Kolathiris allied with Malik Kafur and other Delhis attackers such Ghiyasuddin Tughlak (1325). At 1335 Mabar Sultanate( Madurai Sultanate) was established at Madurai.At the same time under Kolathiris four Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms were established. The Kolathiri and other Tulu Samantha-Nambuthiri kingdoms were under the protection of Delhi Sultanate.
PORTUGUESE
In 1500s Portuguese became the protectors of Kochi kingdom and then Travancore kingdom.The Kolathiris and Samuthiris were still under Arab protection. When Anjelos and Chalium forts were built Portuguese became the protectors and overlords of all Kerala. Portuguese installed their own Choices from Mootha Thavazhi as Kochi king. Without Portuguese protection Kochi kingdom would not survived Samudhiris attack. There was a possibility for Dravidian revival under Villavars. Portuguese protected the Kochi kingdom ruled by Brahmin Nambiadiris.
A Brahmin prince called Kochuraman Unnipandarathil from Vellarappalli from Kalady in the Kochi Kingdom was by forced adoption placed on the throne of Travancore/Venad in 1620 AD. Initially Kochi and Venad were under Portuguese protection and control. Around 1540s when Madurai Nayak kingdom attacked Venad St.Francis Xavier became the mediator, representing Portuguese. The war ended.The Northern Kolathiri and Samudiri kingdoms were still Protected by Arabs in the 16th century. But after the arrival of Portuguese the Arabs as seapower came to an end.
The defeat of Delhi sultanate at Panipat in 1526 AD ended the protection of the Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms in Kerala. There was a possibility for the Dravidian revival in Kerala. But Portuguese stepped in the shoes of Delhi Sultanate and started protecting the Matriarchal kingdoms. The advent of of modern weapons including guns were given to local militia, and Nairs under deputation by local kings were trained by Portuguese to guard Cochin fort.
The emergence of Mestizos a Portuguese and Indian mixed community along with the Christian's of Kerala under Christian Panickers formed 90% of Portuguese force the rest Nairs. The alien rule established after 1311 by Delhis invaders could not be removed. Europeans protected the alien Tulu- Nepalese dynasties for nearly 450 years. Between 1314 to 1947 Kerala was ruled by a people from coastal Karnataka but originally migrants from Ahichatra in Nepal. Dravidian oeople underwent a dark age during this period.The native Dravidian culture was suppressed in favour of Nepalese culture. Naga worship, Matriarchy and Polyandry and other Himalayan culture dominated Kerala.
BRITISH PERIOD
The Brithish were strong allies of the Matriarchal kingdoms. A Samantha prince called Ramavarma, his sister and his uncles sons from Beppur Thattari Kovilaham a petty chieftainship was brought under British protection to Venad to be adopted by Umayamma Rani the last Brahmin queen of Tavancore. Near Beppur at Thalassery a British factory existed managed by Factor Simon.
Factor Simon could have been instrumental in the adoption. The British military support and large number of Nair migration from Kolathunad to Travancore made Marthandavarma the second ruler of this Tulu Samantha dynasty otherwise known as Palli Kovilakam became very powerful in Travancore. With him started the brutal suppression of Dravidian people.
By 1795 British had established complete control of Travancore but British encouraged the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese people. Most of the Villavar people were reduced to Slavery under the British.
DESTRUCTION OF MALAYANMA
British and German missionaries joined hands with Nairs and Namboothiris and added about three thousand Nepalese words to Malayalan. The discovery that German language was related to Sanskrit might have prompted the German missionaries like Hermann Gundert and Arnos Pathiri to promote Sanskrit in Malayalam. But the ended up promoting Nepalese vocabulary then used by Nairs and Nambuthiris as Malayalam. Each Nepalese word added to Malayalam replaced Native Dravidian tongue called Malayanma ( Malabar Tamul or Malayalam-Tamil) which was devoid of Sanskrit was banned in the nineenth century.
Grantha Malayalam with over abundance of Nepalese and Sanskrit was promoted. The Books written in Malaynma the Dravidian Malayalam were not considered Malayalam during the British period. Thus less than 10 books written by Nambuthiris and Nairs written prior to 19th century are only accepted as Malayalam. Since all the Malayanma books, and Malabar Tamil books written on Palm leaf called Thaliyola were vulnerable to decay. Without official protection most of the Malayanma books. disappeared
SAVARNA
The Tulu-Nepalese people were called Savarnas though majority of them were Sudras of Naga descent.Native Dravidian population including Villavars who ruled Kerala for many thousand years were also called Avarna.All the temples in Kerala were built by Villavar of Chera and Pandyan kingdoms. But laterdays Villavar were refused entry in their own ancestral temples.Nedumchadaya Pandyan a Villavar king converted a ancient Jain temple into a Vaishnavite temple called Padmanabhaswamy temple in 786 AD.Marthandavarma when he came to power demolished and reconstructed it from stones brought from the banks of Gandaki river in Nepal.
FORCED NUDITY
After the fall of Tamil kingdoms the hitherto well dressed people were stripped naked. Ibnu Batuta was astonished by the nakedness of Kerala women in 1340. Cochin king and his Nair soldiers wore only loin clothes when Portuguese came. When Dutch Governor Van Rheede visited Travancore queen she wore a thin shoulder garnent but did not cover her upper part of body. Marthandavarma wore a cloth around his waist which covered only upto his knees in 1740s.
But when British left the last Matriarchal king Chitra thirunal wore a dress closely resembling that of Prince of Wales. In 1826 a Nair or Ezhava lady who had been staying in France when returned visited Attingal rani with a dress covering her upper body. Attingal rani ordered to cut off her breasts.Though British were administering Travancore through a Diwan British didnot interfete.In 1905 when the Queen visitedthe Thripunithura temple there came a Nair lady wearing a blouse. Infuriated Queen ordered that the Nair ladys blouse to be removed. Royal soldiers carried out that order immediately.Somehow a primitive Nepalese tribe had become the masters of Kerala.
HIGH CASTES AFTER DELHI INVASION
Throughout southern India only people who colluded with the Delhi Sultanate became high castes and those fought against Delhis rulers became lowercastes.TheTamil Villavar under Pandyas fought the Delhis armies and perished. All Tamil kingdoms, Chera Chola and Pandyan Kingdoms came to an end. Hoysalas and Yadhava of Karnataka also fought against Delhis armies and defeated. Hoysala Veera Balalla was skinned alive by the Mabar Sultanate. Hoysalas disappeared from history.
In Kerala the Dravidian Villavars who ruled over Kerala from time immemorial were suppressed and their land holdings were negligible. Villavar were called Avarnas.The Nepalese Nagas had been brought from Ahichatra were hereditary slave warriors and were Sudras. Nepali Nagas and Aryan Brahmins were named Savarnas, because of their Nepalis origin had fair colour, with an yellowish tinge with slight Mongoloid features. The Nepali Savarna were elevated by the Delhis invaders in 1311 AD.
BRITISH EXIT
A great relief came to Kerala when British left. Frightened Janmis, the feudal aristocracy of Kerala now claimed that they were actualy proletariat. Among the former Janmis converted to Proletariat a Nambudiri and a Kolathiri-Samantha actually held high offices. When Keralas land reform bill in 1958 brought great relief to people. Many matriarchal Madambi families owned more thab two lakh acres.But unfortunately plantation crops were not included in land ceilings.
NAIR HISTORIANS FALCIFY CHERA HISTORY
Nair Historians have been desperately trying to prove that
1) CHERAS ARE NEPALIES.
Cheras are ethnic Tamil Villavars. Cheras were Patrilineal. Naga worship was not practised by themNairs and Nambuthiris are migrants from Ahichatra, Nepal but Cheras are indigenous Dravidian Rulers.
2)NAMBUTHIRIS OCCUPIED HIGH POSITION AND CHERAS ARE NAMBUTHIRIS.
During the later Chera dynasty rule Nairs and Nambuthiris are not mentioned at all. During the Later Chera dynasty rule Brahmins were called Pattar, Patarar, Chatirar, Pazharar, Ariyar, Nambis (not related to Nambuthiris, found mostly in Chola Pandiyan countries), Uvacchar, Thantri, Bhrahmanar, Piramathirayar etc but Nambuthiris were never mentioned until 14 th century. Nambuthiris were Tulu- Nepalese brahmins who migrated from Ahichatra, the capital of Uttara Panchala country(ancient Nepal) to Karnataka during Kadamba king Mayurasharmas rule in 345 AD Since Tulunadu was the enemy territory Nambuthiris appeared only after the 12th century in Kerala.
3) CHERAS HAD THE NAME GODAVARMA
Cheras had the title KODAI (கோதை) and Kodaivarnan(கோதை வர்மன்) title a Dravidian title. They never had Godavarna title. In Tamil there is letter to write Ko(கோ) but not Go.After 1340 Namputhiri rulers of Kochi had the title Godavarma.Now Nair Historians have planted a Godavarma among Later Chera lineage.Their intention is to claim that Cheras are Nambuthiris and from Nepal.
4)NAIRS SERVED CHERAS
Villavar clans Villavar, Malayar and Vanavars served Cheras as soldiers and feudal aristocracy.Nairs served Kadamba Kingdom and Tulu Alupa Dynasty which were enemies of Cheras.Nairs appear in Kerala only after the Tulu Banapperumals attack of Kerala in 1120 AD with 350000 strong Nair army. There was a mass migration of Nairs to Northern Karnataka in 1120 AD.
5)LATER CHERA DYNASTY CAME TO AN END CHOLA ATTACK
Later Chera dynasty came to an end when Tulu Banaperumal attacked Kerala with Nair army.Capital of Tamil Villavar Chera kingdom was shifted to Kollam.Later Chera rule at Kodungaloor was brought to an end by Sananthas, Nairs and Nambuthiris.
6) CHERA DYNASTY WAS A THEOCRACY
The most ridiculous claim is that Chera Dynasty was a theocracy managed by Nambuthiris. Dravidian Kingdoms never allowed Brahmins to dominate. None of the Dravidian kingdoms including Chera dynasty was a theocracy. Brahmins were restricted to Temple duties.
7)TRAVANCORE, COCHIN AND KOLATHIRI AND SAMUTHIRI KINGDOMS ARE RELATED TO CHERAS
The Matriarchal kingdoms which ruled after 1314 AD are not Tamil Kingdoms but Tulu Bunt kingdoms. Travancore and Cochin kings are related to Tulu invader Banaperumal.They are mixture of Tulu Banas, Tulu Bunts and Nambuthiris who are of Nepalese origin
EUROPEAN HISTORIANS
Europeans and other Non-Dravidian authors during the colonial era used to claim Nairs and Christian's were closely related to Cheras. The European authors never mentioned Cheras were Villavars, Dravidian rulers. Now Nair Historians try fabricate in the same way.
.
NADAR SURNAMES IN THE JAT COMMUNITY
VILLAVAR
Villavar were masters of Central India as well as Southern India in the ancient times. While the Indo-Aryans and Nagas had established their dominance in the Indus and Gangetic plains. However Banas and Meenas (Matsya kingdom) found among the Vedic tribes could be of Dravidian lineage. Banas were invited to the Swayamvara of Aryan princesses and there were marriages between Aryans and Banas. These Banas in Gangetic plain had accepted the Aryan culture and and language. Banas and Meenas were the northern cousins of Villavar and Meenavar.
NAGAS
Nagas were residents of Aryan country. Hindi is also called Devanagari indicating Hindi was formed by the fusion of Aryan and Naga languages. Nagas had many Royal dynasties. However Nagas power slowly declined. Many Nagas had adopted Buddhism. Last major Naga dynasty was Shaishunaga dynasty which ruled between 413 BC to 345 BC.
ANCIENT WAR BETWEEN NAGAS AND VILLAVARS
In the prehistory Nagas started moving southwards to occupy the central India. Kalithokai, an early Sangumuthu era Tamil literature mentions a war between Villavar and Meenavar with invading Nagas in which Villavar and Meenavar were defeated and Central India was occupied by Nagas. After their defeat Villavar Meenavar people slowly disappeared from Central India
INDO-SCYTHIAN OR SAKA INVASION
Around 190 BC Saka hoards attacked India and formed states called Western Satraps and Northern Satraps who ruled until end of fourth century AD. Indo Scythians founded an era at 78 AD which is called Saka era. Jats are considered to be the descendents of Indo-Scythian and Massagetae tribes of Central Asia.
JATS
Jats are Martial race found in Northern India especially Punjab. Many Jat kingdoms existed alongwith Rajput states in the middle ages. It is interesting to note many Dravidian Villavar and Naga surnames are found among the Jat surnames. This is because the Indo- Scythians perhaps mixed with Indo-Aryans, Nagas and Dravidian clans who were residents of Central India.
VILLAVAR SURNAMES
Villavar
Villar
Billava
Bana
Vanavar
Chanan
Chanar
Chandar
Chandan
Chera
Chola
Pandiya
Nadalwar
Nadar
Nadan
Panikkar
Sanar
Santar
MODERN JAT SURNAMES
Bilar (Similar to Villar)
Bilvan (Similar to Billava)
Bilwan (Similar to Billavan)
Bana (Bana, Vanavar)
Bansi
Banwait
Bahniwal
Chanan (Similar to Chanar)
Channar (Similar to Chanar)
Channa
Chanav (Similar to Chanar)
Chanbal (Son of Chana)
Chani (Similar to Chanar)
Chandar (Similar to Chandar)
Chandan (Similar to Chandar)
Chander
Chandaur (Similar to Chandar)
Chandawat (Similar to Chandar)
Chandel (Similar to Chandar)
Chandele (Similar to Chandar)
Chandelia (Similar to Chandar)
Chandhari (Similar to Chandar)
Chandu (Similar to Chandar)
Chandiwal (Similar to Chandar)
Chandawanshi
Chandwa
Chandiwal
Chanekar ( Similar to Chanar)
Chang (Similar to Chanar)
Changal (Similar to Chanar)
Changari (Similar to Chanar)
Chankar (Similar to Chanar)
Chano (Similar to Chanar)
Chanon
Chanwan
Chauhan (Similar to Chanan)
Chhan (Similar to Chanar)
Chhana (Similar to Chanar)
Chhanb (Similar to Chanar)
Chhaner (Similar to Chanar)
Chhon
Chol (Villavar kings)
Chola
Chera
Nadal (Similar to Nadalwar)
Nadar (Similar to Nadar)
Nadarya (Similar to Nadar)
Nadauri (Similar to Nadavar)
Nadhan (Similar to Nadan)
Nadhe (Similar to Nadar)
Nadral (Similar to Nadar)
Panaich (Similar to Panaiar)
Pankar (Similar to Panikkar)
Pandya (Bana-Villavar King)
Pandi
Pandah
San (Similar to Santar)
Sanbhal (Son of Sanar)
Sanda
Sandah
Sandelah
Sandhal
Sandhar (Similar to Santar)
Sandhawalia
Sandhi
Sandho
Sandhu
Sangah
Sangha
Saanhi
Some of the Bana Villavar people residing in Central India might have joined Indo-Scythian invaders and their subgroup masagetae. As the Jats descend from Indo-Scythian these Villavar surnames are found among them. Jats have adopted different religeons ie Hindus (47%), Sikhs (20%) and Muslim (33%). Above surnames are also found in Jats of different religeons.
VILLARVATTOM KINGDOM
Villarvattom Kingdom was a subgroup and offshoot of imperial Chera dynasty of Kerala.The ancient Chera subgroups were Irumporai, Udhiyan, Veliar, Puraiyar etc. After the fall of Later Chera Dynasty in Kodungaloor following a Tulu invader called Banapperumal who attacked Kerala with a 350000 strong Nair army in 1120 AD, Chera Capital was shifted from Kodungaloor to Kollam.
At Cochin however a Chera clan called Villarvattom kingdom remained and was ruling until mid 15th century. Villarvattom kingdom was alternatively called Udhaya Swaroopam indicating it's origins at Udhiyan subgroup of Villavars.
CHENDANANGALAM
Villarvattom kingdom ruled places Cembil, Chendanangalam, Paravur, Elangunnapuzha--Vypeen, Kumbalam, Coastal ernakulam, Udhayamperoor, Udayanapuram near Vaikkom.All these areas in the laterdays became Christian strongholds. Villarvattom kingdom might have had 600 Sq. km area under its control in its heydays prior to 1450 AD.
Villarvattom kingdom had its capital at Chendanangalam Kottayil Kovilakam until the establishment of Matriarchal kingdoms in Kerala after the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1311 AD. Laterdays it's capital was at Udhayamperoor.
EMPEROR OF INDIA
The Villarvattom King sent a letter to Pope seeking help from European Powers.Pope referred the letter to Portuguese King. In 1439 AD Pop09e Eugene IV wrote an Apostolic Charter in Latin appointing Villarvattom king as the Emperor of India. Pope send envoys to Kerala with this letter who never reached Kerala. Villarvattom king was a legend among Europeans that a powerful Christian King called Prestor John(Presbyter John) ruled India.
But the help came quite late. Portuguese reached Keralas coast nearly 150 yrs later at 1498. Europeans called the Villarvattom King Beliarte.
Villarvattom kingdom faced attack from Samuthiris in mid fourteenth century as the Capital Chendanangalam was vulnerable to attack by sea.
MALIK KAFURS ATTACK
In 1311 after the attack of Malik Kafur all the Tamil dynasties came to an end.
Four Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms were installed when Madurai Sultanate came to power in 1335 AD. A Nambudiri dynasty which claimed to descent from Tulu invader Banapperumals sister who had been married to a Nambudiri, called Nambiadris were installed at rulers of Kochi Kingdom. Nairs and Nambudiris were migrants from
from Ahichchhatra capital of ancient Nepal to Tulunad, Coastal Karnataka.
DECLINE OF VILLARVATTOM KINGDOM AT CHENDANANGALAM
Some Panickers from Villarvattam kingdom joined the Nairs and accepted the overlordship of Perumbadappu Swaroopam. A Panicker family was awarded the Chendanangalam area, and in the laterdays they were known as Paliyathu Achan. This dethroning of Villarvattom king is mentioned in Kokila Sandesam written by Kodungaloor Kunjukuttan Thampuran.
Paliyam dynasty ruled as kings until 1585 AD. Last king was Ramavarma and his son Paliyathu Komi Achan became the Prime minister of Cochin.
By 1450s Cochin Kings completely captured all the land of Villarvattom except some areas near Udayamperoor. The Villarvattom chieftains were deprived of their royal status.
Syrian Christians claim that the last Villarvattom king Yakubs daughter Kirubavathy alias Mariyam was married to a Cochin prince called Ramavarma who had been converted to Christianity as Ittymani. Ittymani was arrested and thrown inside prison where he died. It is quite unlikely ad Kochi kings practiced Kootiruppu only in that era not a fixed marriage neither the conversion was possible.Some accounts mention that on Paliyath Achans mediation the last princess Kirubavathy alias Mariyam became a concubine of Cochin King and was converted to Hinduism
VILLARVATTOM KINGDOM
PORTUGUESE PERIOD
When Portuguese arrived in 1498 AD, Vasco Da Gama was presented with the sceptre and sword of Villarvattom king by Syrian Christians.They requested that a fort may be built at Udayamperoor their stronghold so that whole of Kerala can be brought under their control. Portuguese who expected a powerful Indian Christian king chose to ignore the request.
The Villarvattom chieftains sought the assistance of Vasco Da Gama to assistance to regain their lost estates from the Cochin kingdom. Vasco Da Gama realised Villarvattom kings were nothing but petty feudal lords. Portuguese did nothing for the Villarvattom kings to regain territory.
Chendanangalam Catholic Seminary and Vypeekotta Seminary where the third printing press after Goa and Cochin were started at the land owned by the Villarvattom dynasty.
In 1599 Arch Bishop Menezes wanted the Cochin king to convert to Christianity. But the Cochin king eluded him and offered Senior Villarvattom Chieftain to be raised to Thamban or Thamburan status so that Menezes could evangelise and convert him to Christianity. This again indicates Villarvattom kings were Hindus or not officially Christians. Joseph Simonius Assemanus in his Bibliotheca Orientalis mentions that since the last king became issue less Beliarte's kingdom passed from the Christians to Heathen kings of Diamper. So in the same Villarvattam Royal family Christians ruled from Chendanangalam while their Hindu cousins ruled from Udayamperoor. But Menezes who met the senior member of the Villarvattom family says that they were deeply religeous Christians though they were not Catholics. Possibly some of the Udayamperoor Villarvattom family were Nestorians while the others were Hindus.
The Villarvattom King of Udayamperoor was baptised at the Chendanangalam Seminary by Bishop Menezes as Villarvattom Thoma Rajavu. Probably he was the first Roman Catholic from the family.
DUTCH PERIOD
When Dutch came in 1653 once again the Villarvattom family now Catholics became dormant. The last king in Udayamperoor lineage was Raja Thoma who died in 1701 who was buried at Udayamperoor Pazhe Palli, Old Church built by his ancestors.
Some Villarvattom chieftains existed until the 18th century.
In 1713 according to Granthavari Villarvattom attacked and looted Adoor village. They destroyed the temple harassed the Brahmins and seized the boat of the temple.They removed Nedunganattu Nambidis achans from power at Perumundamukku. Probably they had Dutch support. After this they disappeared from history.
Villava Nadars are not found in Central Kerala because they had joined thE Christians during the Portuguese era.
VILLAVAR-MEENAVAR AND BANA-MEENA
VILLAVAR are ancient Kshatriya's of India.
Villavar aristocracy was called Nadalvar or Nadar.
Santar Chanar Chandar were the aristocrats and Tax collectors. Panickars trained armies.
Villavars subgroups were Villavar, Vanavar and Malayar
Ancient Pandya's are often named after the Villavar subgroups. For eg. Sarangadwaja Pandyan from Villavar subclass, Malayadwaja Pandyan from Malayar subclass.
In Tamilnadu and Kerala they are called Villavar while in Karnataka Andhra they are callled BANAS BHILLAVAS and Northern India they are called Banas or Bhils.
Villavars seagoing ancient cousins were called MEENAVAR in Tamilnadu. Later MEENAVAR merged with Villavars.
Villavars and Banas both used Pandya title and Kulasekhara title.
Villavar aristocrats used Nadalvar title.
Karnataka Banas (Alupas Kadamba Kingdom Nurumbada Pandya's Uchangi Pandya and Santalige) aristocrats used Nadava, Nadavaru or Nadavara title. Goa Banas used Nador title.
Santara Pandyas of Karkala who ruled from Pandyanagari were originally from Santalige in Banavasi.
Santar, Chanar Sannar Chandar Chanda are variants of Santar.
Meenavar in the northern India are called MEENAS. Meenas are mixed with Bhils forming BHIL MEENAS. Meena kingdoms were called Matsya Kingdom in prehistory. Meenas ruled Rajasthan until 1037 AD.
MEENAS OF AMBER(Amrapura)
MEENAS ruled Rajasthan until the rise of Rajputs.
CHANDA MEENA was the title of Bhil-Meena kings.
Amer city (Modern Jaipur) was built by King AALAN SINGH CHANDA MEENA who ruled over Khoh Nagoriyan kingdom. Later days Chanda's and Chauhans who ruled over Delhi were closely related. Prithivi raj Chauhan's son was married to Aalan Singh Chanda's daughter.Rajputs themselves thus have some Bana Meena blood. When Rajputs kings were crowned there was a ritual in which the forehead of the future king was smeared with blood drawn from the thumb of a BHIL. It indicates earlier Bhils had been the original kings of Northern India
Originally Chanda were considered a sub group of Chauhans a title of Banas. Chauhans later joined the Rajputs.
By 1037 AD Amber kingdom of Chanda rulers was conquered by Kachwaha Rajputs ending Meena Chanda rule.
Banas were the original Kshatriya's of North while
Villavars were the Dravida Kshatriya's of the south,
Both considered Mahabali as ancestor.
FOREIGN INVADERS
The factors leading to the decline of Bana's in the North is repeated invasions of foreign tribes such as Scythians (Saka), Parthians Kushanas and Huns merged with indigenous Banas and others to form a new rulers called Rajputs. Hepthalite or white Huns were closely related to early Turks. None of these invaders went back. They came with Hellenistic, Persian religion or Buddhism. But soon they got converted to Hinduism.The Brahmins joined the new invaders and became their priests.
This led to the decline of Original rulers of North India the Bana, Meena Bhils who could be of Dravidian stock. This also led to the decline of Indo-Aryan tribes such as Yadhava Ikshavaku, Kushwaha, Maurya and Sakhya etc. Ikshavaku migrated to south India to form Andhra Ikshavaku and Western Ganga kingdoms.
Nagas who had been allies of Indo-Aryans continued migrating to south India.
DECLINE
In the South India The Banapperumal-Nair invasion of Kerala in 1120 Ad, Colonization of Kerala by Arabs, Delhi invasion of Pandyan Kingdom,
Vijayanagara Naickers attack in 1377 and dominance of European colonial rulers from 1498 all contribute to the decline of Villavars.
TULU INVASION OF KERALA
In Kerala a Tulu prince called Banapperumal who was the brother of Alupas Pandya ruler Kavi Alupendra (1110 to 1160 AD) attacked Kerala with 350000 strong Nair army from Tulunad around 1120 AD. Banapperumal had the support of Arabs. He established a rival Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty at Valarpattinam near Kannur . Facing Tulu attack Later Chera rule came to an end at 1102 AD at Kodungaloor. Chera capital was shifted to Kollam.
In Tamilnadu the Bana became increasingly powerful. In the 12th century Cholas defeated Pandya's and gave Pandya country to BANAS. Banas divided the country among themselves and became the leaders of various Tamil castes.
In the 13th centry Maravarman Sundara Pandyan defeated Cholas and gave Chola country to BANAS.
Thus even in the 13th century Vaduga Banas were ruling Tamilnadu with the titles Vanniar, Vanathi rayar, Kulasekhara,Vanaadiyar etc and had become heads of various castes. The Banas also used titles such as Ponparappinan Mudiyeda Manavalan Manavalapperumal etc. They used Kulasekhara title with Villavars because of common origins of Villavar and Banas. Banas became
leaders of rival Naga clans of Tamilnadu and Kerala. Most of the Kings and Palayakkarar after the fall of Pandyan in 1311 were Banas often wrongly identified with the local Nagas. Bana flag with Bull insignia was used by later day Sethupathi rulers of Ramnad.
Thus weakened Pandyan Kingdom was easily defeated by Malik Kafur of Delhi sultanate easily in 1311 AD.
After Malik Kafurs attack all the Tamil Villavar kingdoms came to an end. Tulu Bunt subgroups (Nayara Menava Kuruba Samantha) became rulers of Kerala.
TULU TRIBES OF KERALA
After this period Kerala was given to Tulu tribes who practiced Matrilineal descendent. Nagas from Tulunadu were migrants from ancient Uttara Panchala ( Modern Nepal). Kadamba king of Banavasi, Mayuravarma Brahmins and Nagas from Ahichatram then capital of Uttara Panchala (Modern Nepal) and settled them at the coastal Karnataka. Newars (Neyers) of Nepal could be the parent community of Nagas. Nagas thus brought to Karnataka joined the local Banas forming Bunt community of Tulunad. After 1314 Kerala was given to Bunt subgroups Nayara, Menava Samantha and Kuruba by Delhi Sultanate invaders.
TIGALARI
Thus after this period Tigalari writing system (Tulu) was used by new Tulu-Nepalese masters of Kerala to write. Tigalar were a Pallava subgroup in Karnataka closely related to Vanniars. Thigalari was then used by Brahmins of Karnataka to write Sanskrit literature hence callled Arya Ezhthu. Tigalari was used by Tuluva Brahmins including Nambuthiris. Tigalari was used to Tulu language also. Thigalari first appeared in Kerala after the Tulu invasion of Banapperumal. The library at Madayi Kotta contains many Tigalari Manuscripts. Tigalari was used by Nambuthiris and Northern Nairs who made about 5% of the population.
Thunchathu Ezhuthachan was the first person to use Thigalari otherwise known as Tulu Script to write Malayalam
NEPALESE VOCABULARY
Many Nepalese words were used by them leading to the mixture of western Tamil (Malayanma or Malayalam-Tamil ) with Nepalese language creating modern Malayalam. Villavars were divided and enslaved by Tulu tribes in Kerala who had the support of European colonial rulers.
SLAVERY OF VILLAVAR
Villavar the traditional rulers of Kerala were soon enslaved. As the Tulu-Nepalese invaders had the support of Delhi Sultanate and the Portuguese they could not be removed.
Arabs protected the Northern Kolathiri (Kannur)and Samuthiri (Calicut).
A new class of feudal Lords called Madambi evolved. Madambi derives it's name from Mada Nambi migrants from Ahichatra Madasthana. Ahichatra was the Capital of ancient Nepal. Madasthana means high place, Himalayas. After the fall of Tamil Villavar in 1311 Kerala was ruled by Madambi.
Cochin Kingdom of Nambiadiris, a subgroup of Val Nambis ie the Nambiadiris turned rulers was called Mada Swaroopam too. Mada Swaroopam means Kings from Ahichatra Madasthana.
Because of Nepalese origins many of them were fair with an yellowish tinge and slightly Mongoloid features.
After 1314 Tulu Sudras became dominant in Kerala who called themselves Savarna. Tamil agriculturists called Vellalas joined them in the southern parts making Sudra rule powerful. Sudras played Kshatriya role in Kerala after 1314 AD.
Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty founded by Banapperumal called Kolathiri dynasty was the most powerful Bana dynasty in Kerala. While Travancore, Kochi and Kolathiri kingdoms were ruled by Samantha Kshatriyas with Bana roots, Kochi was ruled by Nambiadiris who descended from Namputhiris.
After Portuguese came they became the protectors of Kochi and Venad kingdoms. Portuguese interfered in the succession to throne of Kochi.
Around 1620 in the Portuguese era one Brahmin prince from Vellarappalli Kochi kingdom, called Kochu raman Pandarathil was adopted into Venads Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty. Brahmin Pandarathil kings and Nambirattiar Queens ruled Venad between 1630 to 1696.These ethnically different Northern Brahmins from Ahichatra adopted Dravidian Royal title Kulasekharapperumal and pretended to be of Chera dynasty. In fact all the Kings who came to power after 1314 were not Tamils but belonged to the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese dynasty established by Banapperumal in 1120 AD at Valarpattinam.
FORCED ADOPTIONS TO VENAD KINGDOM
After European arrival these forced adoptions were quite common. By sending a Brahmin Pandarathil prince from
Kalady Portuguese could control Venad.
When British arrived another group of Princes from Beipur
Ittamar kings of Thattari kovilaham who were subgroups of Palli( Bana title) Kovilaham of Parappanad. This family was related to the Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty of Kolathiri kingdom but only petty chieftain. Ramavarma and Marthandavarma belonged to Beppur dynasty and were protected by British.
VILLAVAR VS BALIJA
Villavars who were the original Kshatriya's of Kerala became free only after British left.
When Kumara Kampana of Vijayanagara attacked Tamilnadu Balija Naickers became the rulers.
Balija's were descendents of Bana's and hailed descendency from Mahabali.
Balija's promoted related BANA chieftains as rulers of Tamilnadu .. Tamilnadu was divided into 72 segments mostly given to Banas originally from Bana kingdom of Andhra.
Most of the Palayakkarar belonged to Vanniar, Vanathirayar subgroups of Bana's.(Not to be confused with Pallava Vanniar). Eventually Banas (Balija, Balanja Valanjiar,Vanathi rayar Vanniar Samara kolakalan) also disappeared because they mixed with the local population.
Villavar the traditional Dravida Kshatriya's were pushed to a lower level.
Villavar were a suppressed clan under the Naickers rule.
But in the ancient times Banas and Villavar had been closely related
BRAHMIN PANDYAS OF KERALA
PANDYAS OF MADURAI
Pandyas descended from three Tamil Villavar tribes called Villavar, Malayar, Vanavar and their seagoing cousins called Meenavar. Their flags displayed Bow and Arrow or Hill earlier and Double fish insignia later. Pandyas were Tamils who practised Patrilineal descendency.
PANDYAS OF KERALA
In the Tamil era which lasted until the Delhis invasion in 1311 AD many Pandyan territories existed in Kerala.The Pandyan territories were Maranadu, Niranam, Purakkadu (Ambalapuzha), Alangadu, Pandalam, Poonjar, etc All these kingdoms had been supported by Tamil warriors and military trainers called Panickers. Pandyan princes as well soldiers were trained for warfare by Panickers.All these territories had been ruled by Tamil Villavar-Meenavar rulers.
SAMANTHA-NAMBUTHIRI DYNASTIES
After 1311 AD Matriarchal Tulu Samantha-Nambuthiri dynasties replaced the Tamil dynasties but continued to use the Pandya and Kulasekhara titles.Samantha's are Tulunadus Bunts who is of Bana descent.
Nambuthiris are migrants along with Nagas, from Ahichatra capital of Uttara Panchala country(modern Nepal) to Karnataka in 345 AD.The invasion of Banapperumal, a Tulu Alupas prince who invaded Chera country in 1120 AD, with 350000 strong Nair army, established Nambuthiris, a subgroup of Tuluva Brahmins as feudal lords in the Northern Kerala when Kolathiri kingdom was established.After Malik Kafurs invasion in 1311 AD, Kolathiris and his Tulu-Nepalese army sided with the Delhis invaders.
All Tamil Kingdoms came to an end and Tulu Samantha(Bunt) and Nambuthiris formed four Matriarchal principalities and also 500 Nambuthiri sankethams, large land holdings were established. Samantha-Nambuthiri dynasties are of Tulu-Nepalese ancestry
MARANADU
There was a Panicker dynasty at Maranadu. Maran is the title of Pandyans. Many Maranadu Panickers have joined Christianity. At the end of Pandya rule the Devar veedu of Maranadu Panickars was attacked by Pandiyas themselves.
NELKINDA
Kottayam area was ruled by Pandyas in the ancient times. Their capital was called Nelcynda by the Roman visitors. Nel means Nelvelimaran the title of Korkai Pandiyas.
PURAKKAD
Purakkadu was an ancient Pandian territory. Plini describes Purakkadu as a place under the control of Modurai Pandion.After the fall of Tamil Villavar kingdoms in 1311 AD a Nambuthiri dynasty ruled over Purakkad kingdom. Alternate name for Purakkad is Ambalapuzha. The Nambuthiri rulers of Ambalapuzha were called Deva Narayananmar or Netra Narayananmar. They never claimed Pandyan descendency.Purakkad Panickers were related to the Pandalam kingdom along with Alangad-Manjapra Panickers.
ALANGAD
Alangad had been ruled by Panickers and along with Ambalapuzha related to Pandalam dynasty. After 1311 AD, Kaimals, sons of Vellala wives of Banapperumal ruled over Alangad. Kaimals are now part of Nairs.
BRAHMIN PANDYAS OF KERALA
PANDALAM
Pandalam Pandyan dynasty existed even before Malik Kafurs attack in 1311 AD. The total area was 2,600 km2 (642473 acres). Pandalam Pandyan dynasty was an offshoot of the Tenkasi Pandyan dynasty. Pandalam Pandya dynasty was replaced by a Matriarchal Namboothiri dynasty. Samantha's could have initially replaced Tamil Pandyas in the 1311 period as they practice Matriarchy. Namboothiris only have the right to marry princesses eventually turning it into a Namboothiri dynasty.
Present day Pandyas's Father, Grandfather and all ancestors are Nambuthiris.They never talked Tamil. Their title is Raja. Pandyans never had the title.The present royal family of Pandalam belonged to the Bhargava gotra. Bhargava is the alternate name for Brahmin sage Parashurama. Bhargava is also first name mainly from brahmin communities of South India.
Original Pandyas were Tamil Villavar-Meenavar people and of Dravidian descent. Earlier Tamil Pandyas dynasties never allowed Brahmins to marry their princesses. Tamil Pandyas were Patrilineal. Pandyas spoke only Tamil.
CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKER
Cheerappanchira Panickers of Chertala were closely associated with Sabarimala Aiyappan of Pandalam dynasty.Lord Ayyappan was trained in Martial arts in the Cheerappanchira Kalari. Malikapurathamma was also from this family. This family of Panickers might have joined Ezhavas after the fall of Chera Pandyan kingdoms.
Panickers are subgroup of Villavar Tamils.In the laterdays when Nambuthiri dynasties ruled Kerala Cheerappanchira panickers were considered Avarna and were forced to distance themselves from Sabarimala. Even after the independence they never got the recognition they deserve.Alangad Yogam and Ambalapuzha Yogam of Panickars still visit Pandalam each year.
BRAHMIN PANDYAS OF KERALA
POONJAR
Poonjar has a Matriarchal family of Pandyas who claim descent from a Pandyan princess who was married by Edappalli Nambiadri.The Pandyan prince and his sister found refuge at the Edappalli kingdom. The Nambiadri (Namboodiris who have become rulers were called Val Nambis, Nambidris ). The original Pandyan prince did not have any children hence his sisters son became the king.
The Pandyan family allegedly escaped to Kerala during Thirumala Naicker era. But the stories about Poonjar Pandyas are purely fictional.The original line of Nambiadri-Pandyan dynasty became extinct after three or four generations. They had the title Pandymandalam Udaya Kulasekara Perumal.
Next came a Brahmin ruler called Chief of the Vanjipuzha Madham to rule the principality.He also adopted the title Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekhara Perumal. He was a Despot so people rose in revolt forcing him to depart.
In the eighteenth century two Brahmin brothers called Neithalloor Pandarathil were adopted. The younger brother became the first person to assume the title Poonayattu Perumal. He also adopted the title Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekara Perumal. He was also a despot.
After that they were replaced by a Tulu Brahmin Potti family called Sarkara Kovilakom fromVenkitangu near the GuruvayoorIIn this matriarchal dynasty Nambuthiries only married the princesses converting it to a Nambuthiri dynasty which continues till date after seven generations.This dynasty also adopted the title Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekharapperumal.
According to Parameswaran Pillai the present generation of Poonjar Chieftains or indeed of several preceding generations, have NO CONSANGUINAL BOND with the PANDYAN KINGPoonjar Pandyas are the richest among the Brahmin Pandyas of Kerala. Poonjar Pandyas in 1877 AD leased 227 Sq miles (145280 acres) of land to a Britisher J.D Munroe, Kannan Devan hills. This estate is known Kannan Devan estates. They own Poonjar, Anjanad and Maraiyur close to Mullapperiar. After independence they had 40000 acres land (but actual estimate could be much higher).
One Poonjar prince married Chitra Thirunals sister when standard marriages became the Norm.
(After the Tulu invasion of Kerala by Banapperumal in 1120 AD with a 350000 strong Nair army Tuluva Brahmins appeared as a land owning class.After 1311 AD after Malik Kafurs attack when all the Tamil kingdoms came to an end Namputhiris occupied enormous tracks of land. Kerala was divided into 500 Nambuthiri Sankethams, in which each Nambuthiri owned 5000 to 20000 acres of land. Nairs acted as serfs under the Nambuthiris. Nambuthiris rise is after the fall of the Tamil Kingdoms not earlier. Tulu invaders were the allies of Arabs and Delhi Sultanate The Villavar lands were thus occupied by the Tulu-Nepalese peopleFinally when Travancore Diwan Col.Munroe abolished Namburhiri Sankethems and made Nair serfs actual owners of the land in 1815 Nairs suddenly became immensely powerful )
(It is true that Original Tamil Pandyas were finally exiled from Tamilnadu in 1630 AD. Each Pandyan prince was smeared with vermilion on his forehead and exiled. They stayed in the southern Kerala among Villavars with the title Chanthubalan. Now they have mostly disappeared by emigration.)
BRAHMIN PANDYAS OF KERALA
MR.PARAMESWARAN PILLAIS REPORT TO GOVT REGARDING POONJAR PANDYAS IN 1953
APPENDIX IFURTHER NOTES ON POONJAR CHIEFTAINS AND KODIKULOM KARTHAS The following additional notes on the Poonjar Chieftains and Kodikulom Karthas are prepared from material furnished by Mr.C.S.Parameswaran Pillai of Poonjar, on Poonjar Chieftains, and Mr.P.Velu Pilla of Thodupuzha, on Kodikulom Karthas, I met both these gentlemen in June 1953
Mr.Parameswaran Pillai, a venerable old man then in his eighties, is a profound Sanskrit scholar and well versed in the history and lore of the POONAYATTU PERUMALS (Poonjar Chieftains), and his family are resident in Poonjar for many generations. He is related to the house of Poonjar through marriage. Mr.Velu Pillai was the then Field Officer for Backward Communities with his head—quarters at Thodupuzha town, the chief town of the taluk of that name. The ancestral seat of the KODIKULOM KARTHAS is in Thodupuzha taluk, and not far from the town itself. According to Mr.Parameswaran Pillai, the Pandyas, ancestors of the Poonjar Chieftains, left Madura at the time of the ascendency of the Thirumala Naickens in the South. They left secretly at night with an only sister, and entered Travancora through Palghat and Edappally. At
________Page 311
Edappally, they accepted the hospitality of Edappally Raja, the local Chief who eventually married the Pandyan princess the Pandyan Raja then moved southward, and arriving at Poonjar he saw that the land was good and decided to settle there. He bought the land from the then owner, the RAJA OF THEKKUMKUR, and built palaces and fortifications, and established himself as the Chief of POONJAR. ANJANAD and MARAYOOR, hill-tracts in the northeastern part of Travancore were acquired.later through purchase from the then owners of those tracts, the Chonga- manattu Devaswom. (Deyaswom is landed property attached to temples).
The original PANDYAN IMMIGRANT RAJA HAD NO MALE ISSUES, and he was succeeded by the SON OF HIS SISTER who was earlier married to the RAJA OF EDAPPALLY. Since then, the Poonjar house adopted, and still continues, the MATRILINEAL order of succession. This was also in keeping with local practice. In three or four generations, the original PANDYAN LINE BECAME EXTINCT.
The people of Poonjar then approached THEKKUMKUR to send someone to rule the principality, but be refused to do so on the advice of his mother who said that it would he a sin to acquire ruling rights, even if offered, over lands which the THEKKUMKUR KARANAVAS (matrilineal male ancestors) had sold to the Pandyas. The Chief of the VANJIPUZHA Madham - a BRAHMIN
________Page 312
ruler - then came to rule the principality, but before long he was discovered to play mischief trying to incorporate the Poonjar lands adjoining his boundaries to his own principality. The people rose in revolt compelled the VANJIPUZHA Chief to depart, Thereafter various neighbouring Chieftains tried, with only short-lived success, to rule the Poonjar; principality as elected Presidents Perumals. (Perumal - perum plus aal - means big person, literally.
In ancient times, parts of the West Coast region, or Chera country, or perhaps the whole of it for some time, were ruled by Perumals who were elected to the office for twelve- year periods by common consent of the people. It is believed that the Chera Kings introduced the institution of Perumal.
The first Poonayattu Perumal was the younger of two brothers of NEITHALLOOR PANDARATHIL. He was a despot, and very unpopular with the people; he died before completing his term of office. The elder brother, fearing revolt due to the despotism of his brother, did not seek to become Perumal.Presumably, other men of rank and aristocracy continued to be Perumals, but their terms of office were undistinguished, and there is no record of them, except that they all assumed the. title of PANDY MANDALAM UDAYA KULASEKKARA PERUMAL, following the Pandyan tradition. Then came a Perumal from VENKIDANGU SARKARA KOVILAKAM who assumed
BRAHMIN PANDYAS OF KERALA
_________Page 313
the title of POONJAR UDAYA KULASEKHARA PERUMAL. He ruled so well, and was so popular with the people that they decided to keep him for life, and, moreover, to continue succession to Poonjar Chieftainship by his MATRILINEAL descendants. This Perumal was succeeded by his SISTERS SON who was born in Poonjar and was therefore the first Poonjar Perumal bom in Poonjar.
The Poonjar line has continued to the present time in the matrilineal descent of the SARKARA KOVILAKAM PERUMAL. The present Valia Raja (Senior Chieftain) of Poonjar is of the seventh descending matrilineal generation from the, first Perumal bom in Poonjar. It would seem from the above that the present generation of Poonjar Chieftains or indeed of several preceding generations, have NO CONSANGUINAL BOND WITH THE PANDYAN Kings, but due to the traditional association of the principality with the Pandyan dynasty, the popular assumption, at any rate, is that the Poonjar Chieftains are descendants of the Pandyas. (See also quotation from Nagam Aiya, p, 65 supra, according to which the then Valia Raja of Poonjar claimed to be a descendant of the Pandyan dynasty, in submitting a petition to the Governor of Madras in 1897 for the restitution of certain rights. Poonjar, the seat of the principality callled Poonjar Edavaka, is a quiet, small town in Kottayam district.There are a large number of rambling buildings which are
_________Page 314
the palaces and offices of the Rajahs, a high school and a Meenakshi temple in the town. I am told that the present extent of the POONJAR EDAVAKA is 40,000 acres, most of which are hills and forests. During my visit to Poonjar, I had the privilege of calling on the present Valia Raja (Senior Chieftain) to pay my respects and to convey to him the respects of the MUTHUVANS. The Raja, an oldish, kindly gentleman of slight build, was attired in an astonishingly simple manner with only a plain white dhothi and shirt. He seemed to be a man of simple tastes and few words. He received me most cordially, and was pleased that I called. However, I was rather disappointed when I conveyed to him the respects of "his j people, the Muthuvans: the good Raja had never heard of Muthuvans. I tried to get some confirmation of statement of the eastern Muthuvans that they used to visit the Poohayattu Perumal once a year to pay their respects to him, by asking the knowledgeable Mr.Parameswaran Piilai about it. He did confirm that in his early youth he had seen the then Perumals receiving respects and presents from hill tribes; but he could not say whether or not they were Muthuvans, for he too had not known Muthuvans. In those days, the Perumals, in their turn, used to give patty (silk), sword, ring etc., insignias of honour and authority, to the chief
______Page 315
men among the tribes. If this was the case, the Muthuvan statement of relations with the Poonayattu Perumals is substantially correct .As regards Kodikulom Karthas, very little information was available. It would appear that they were once an influential family of landed aristocracy with extensive control over the hills and forests in thodupuzha and nearby taluks. However, at the present time, they are impoverished, and a few extant. descendants of the family who live just outside Thodupuzha town are ordinary citizens in rather difficult economic circumstances. It is of course exceedingly probable that at the time of the settling of the western Muthuvans in the hill tracts of Thodupuzha taluk and elsewhere, the KODIKULOM KARTHAS were the virtual rulers, and hence their claim that they are people of the Karthas.
CONCLUSION
In Kerala Tulu Samantha as well as Nambuthiris adopted Chera and Pandyan titles to whom they were not ethnically related
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
Various Villavar subgroups had migrated to Srilanka in the middle ages. These were
1)Villavar (வில்லவர்) Royalty
2)Panickar (பணிக்கனார் குலம்) Martial Nobility who are identical to Panicka Nadans.
3)Nadar (நாடார்) Landed gentry
4) Chandar (சாண்டார்) Oil Manufacturers
5) Chantar (சான்றார்)Kottai Chantar(கோட்டைச்சான்றார்) Elephant trainers(யானைக்காரச் சான்றார்) Rope makers (கயிற்றுச்சான்றார்)
6) Chanar(சாணார்) In Yazhpanam the Chanars owned Coconut trees and land while at Mattakalappu Chanars were among the 18 Chirai, Slaves who worked under the landowning Sudras ie Kalinga Vellalar.
TAMIL VILLAVAR RULERS
Tamil Villavar Chera kings were called Villavar Kon, Makotai Nadalvar, Kulasekharan and Thirupappu . Panickers were martial art trainers who trained army and kept few hundred soldiers under a warhouse (Padaveedu). Training elephants for war was also done by Panickers.Tamil Panickkans from from Kerala dominated Srilankan armies from fourteenth to sixteenth centuries.
INVASION OF DELHI SULTANATE
In 1311 following Malik Kafur of Delhi Sultanates attack of Pandyan Kingdom all the Tamil kingdoms came to an end.In Tamilnadu Mabar Sultanate (Madurai Sultanate) was established around 1335 AD.
TULUVA MIGRATION TO KERALA
Kerala was occupied by people from coastal Karnataka otherwise known as Tulunadu. Tulunadu people were a mixture of local Banas mixed with Nagas brought from Ahichatra in Uttara Panchala (ancient Nepal) during the rule of Kadamba king Mayura Varma in 345 AD. Mayura Varma had settled the Nagas at the coastal Karnataka.
Kerala was occupied by the Tulunadus Bana-Naga people with a Tulu-Nepalese culture and language. Nayara, Menava, Kuruba and Samantha subgroups of Tulu Bunt community became the new masters of Kerala. Tamil Kulasekara dynasty had been replaced by a Matriarchal Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty established at Kannur by Banapperumal a Tulu invader, brother of Kavi Aluppendra of Alupas Kingdom who attacked Kerala with a large Nair army led by Padanala Nair around 1120 AD.
Banapperumal had established a Tulu Kingdom at Valarpattinam at Kannur with his son Udayavarnan Kolathiri as the first ruler. Banapperumal was an ally of Arabs. Facing opposition from his Tulu-Nepalese army of Nairs when he executed Padamala Nair Banapperumal converted to Islam and went to Arabia. Tulu Kolathiri kingdom was friendly with Arabs and Turkish rulers of Delhi. Kolathiri Kingdom became a vassal state of Pandyan empire around 1250 ad. After the fall of Tamil kingdoms in 1311 ad Kerala was given to the Tulu Kolathiri kingdom by Malik Kafur. Tuluva Brahmins called Nambuthiris became the feudal aristocracy of Kerala.
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
MIGRATION OF VILLAVARS TO SRILANKA
In the fourteenth century many Villavar subgroups hitherto rulers of Kerala went to Srilanka to join the Sinhalese kingdoms.Villavar with titles with Villavar, Nadalvar, Nadar, Santar, Chanar, Nambis Panicker (Panikkan) Kulasekhara appeared throughout Srilanka.Villavar not only mixed with Sinhalese aristocracy but also ethnically different Srilankan Tamils.
ALAGAKONARA
Alagakkonara (அழகக்கோன்) also known as Alakeshwara migrated from Vanchipura in Kerala. Vanchipura was the Chera capital Kodungallur (Makotai/Vanchi) until 1102 AD.At 1102 AD the Chera capital was shifted to Kollam otherwise known as Then Vanchi and also Columbam. Alagakon was initially involved in Mercantile activity but later joined the Kingdom of Gampola (1341–1408 AD) in Central Srilanka.Alagakon family became more powerful than the king as they helped to defeat Aryacakravarti dynasty of Jaffna otherwise known as Villavarayar dynasty the Tamil ruler of Northern Srilanka.(Founded by Gangai Aryan alias Kalinga Magone in 1215 later replaced by Villavarayars, Captains of Pandyan Navy).Alagakonara served as a minister of king Vikramabahu III .
COLOMBO FORT
Alagakonara built a fort in the marshy area south of Kelani river. The fort was named Kotte or Sri Jayawardenepura Kotte.The surrounding city was named Colombo was named after Columbum or Kollam which had been the last capital of Tamil Cherai dynasty(1102 to 1314) the last Tamil Villavar dynasty).Vira Alakesvara from Alagakonara family ousted king Vira Bahu II (1391-1397) and became the king of Gampola with the title Vijayabahu VI (1397-1411 AD).
Zheng He, the Chinese ambassador of Ming dynasty did not like this usurpation of the dynasty.In the resulting war between Ming Chinese and King Vira Alakesvara of Kotte kingdom (Ming–Kotte War) Vira Alakesvara (Vijayabahu VI) was defeated and taken captive to China.Parakramabahu VI (1412–1467) from the previous Sinhalese dynasty supported by Chinese became king of Kotte.Kingdom of Kotte lasted between 1412 to 1597. But Alagakonara family who had built the Fort never regained their position. The Colombo-Kotte city built by the Tamil-Malayali Alagakon still survives as the Capital of Sri Lanka.
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
KINGDOM OF KOTTE
When Parakramabahu VI of Kotte (1412–1467) was ruling Kotte more Tamil Panikkan warriors came from Kerala.Sadasivapperumal a Tamil Panikkan who joined as elephant trainer in the Kotte kingdom excelled in martial arts. Sadasivapperumal was elevated in position and married a lady from the Sinhalese Royal family.Sadasivapperumal had two sons called Senpahapperumal (செண்பகப் பெருமாள்) (Sapumal Kumārayā in Sinhalese) and Jayaveeran (Ambulagula Kumārayā ).
King Parakramabahu VI of Kotte who did not have male children adopted Senpahapperumal and his brother as heirs of him. When daughter of King Parakramabahu VI had a male son the king wanted the boy JAYABAHU to succeed him.King Parakramabahu VI asked Senpahapperumal to invade the powerful Aryacakravarthi ruled Jaffna Kingdom. Senpahapperumal attacked the Aryacakravarthi Kanakasuriyan with Sinhalese soldiers and also soldiers from Kerala, Panikkans.Kanakasuriyans army also contained Panikkans, Kontakkara Thamizhar (Spearmen) and Vadakkar.Senpahapperumal defeated Kanakasooriya Cinkaiariyan and the latter fled to India at 1450 AD.
Senpahapperumal was given the title Ariyavettayadum Perumal by Parakramabahu VI and was made the King of Yazhpanam the Jaffna Kingdom. Senpahapperumal ruled Jaffna Kingdom for 17 years (1450 to 1467).Parakramabahu VI of Kotte died in 1467 after crowning his daughters son Jayabahu II of Kotte. Jayabahu II(1467-1472) ruled for a brief period.Senpahapperumal returned from Jaffna kingdom and killed his adopted fathers grandson Jayabahu II in 1472.Senpahapperumal ascended the throne of Kotte in 1472 with the title Bhuvanaikabahu VI of Kotte (1472-1480).
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
JAFFNA KINGDOM
Jaffna kingdom (1215-1624) was founded by Kalinga Maga an invader from Kalinga(Orissa) who was allied with the Bana rulers of Ramnad planted by Cholas. The Banas of Bana kingdom, Andhra were known by the name Vanathirayar in Ramnad who was also the first Vanathirayar to rule Ramnad which included Mavelikkara and Kanjirappalli in Kerala and was known as Kerala Simha Valanadu.In this time large number of Vanathirayars migrated to Tamilnadu and became the aristocracy of the Nagas of Tamilnadu.
Under Cholas Vanathirayars used the Fish and Tiger insignia on their flags. But when they became independent they used the Bull or Hanuman insignia of Banas on their flags. Kalinga Maga founded the Aryachakravarthy dynasty of Jaffna. Kalinga Maga was known for his cruelty and his destruction of Buddhist Viharas.Kalinga Maga defeated Parakrama Pandyan IIruling the Kingdom of Polonnaruwa in Srilanka and blinded him and killed him. Parakrama Pandyan II was the grandson of Parakrama Pandyan I of Madurai who was executed by Cholas.
PARAKRAMA PANDYA II
Losing the Pandyan throne Parakrama Pandyan II had invaded and subjugated Kingdom of Polonnaruwa and became its ruler in 1212.Parakrama Pandyan II facing threat from Kalinga Maga forced the Pandyan soldiers to carry mud and stones on their heads to build fortifications against enemy attack. Pandyan soldiers who were of Kshatriya descent same as the king were thus humiliated by the Pandyan king. This story from the viewpoint of Pandyan soldiers is written as book called VALANGAIMALAI.
In 1258 Jaffna kingdom was brought under Pandyan kingdom as a feudatory. By intermixture with Villavar of Pandyan kingdom it became a Tamil dynasty called Villavarayar dynasty. Villavarayar dynasty otherwise known as Aryachakravarthy dynasty ruled until 1620 AD under Portuguese rule.
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
MATTAKALAPPU MANMIYAM
Mattakalappu is a province in the EASTERN Srilanka ruled by Kandyan kings. Mattakalappu manmiyam mentions Villavar subgroups Villavar Panicker Nadar and Chanar in this kingdom.
MATTAKALAPPU MANMIYAM written during the reign of King Vimaladharmasūriya I of Kandy (1592–1604). King Vimaladharmasūriya I, though who had converted to Catholic Christianity by Portuguese but was opposed to Portuguese dominance.Kandy King belonged to the KALINGAVILLAVA clan possibly a mixture of Kalinga+Villavar. (கலிங்கவில்லவ தனஞ்செறி படையாண்ட வரசர்கள்)
MURGUHAR
Murguhar/Mukulathor are northern Naga migrants who descend from mythical Guha.Murguhar descend from three Guhan tribes Singar,Vangar and Kalingar. Murguhar/Mukkulathor are the ancestors of Kalingan/ Sinhalese aristocracy. Tamil Maravar and Mukkuvar also descend from Murguhar/Mukkulator of Srilanka according to Mattakalappu Manmiyam.Murguhar(Kaĺingan) kings mixed with Villavar ( Chera Pandya) dynasties. Panikkar or Panickanadan were martial art trainers who maintained WAR houses (படை வீடு). Tamil Panikker or Panikkanar kulam was next in hierarchy to Kalingan aristocracy.
SEVEN TRIBES OF MUKKUHAR (KALINGA ARISTOCRACY)
1)Tamil Villavar and
2)Panikkars (Villavar subgroup) served as military commanders
3)Kalinga (Dananjayan dynasty),
4)Malavan (Malava kingdom was ruled by the Yadava kings. Historical Malwa region includes districts of western Madhya Pradesh and parts of south-eastern Rajasthan)
5)Changu payathana Kachilakudi (Murguhar of west coast of Srilanka)
6)Guhan (Descendents of Guhan from the banks of river Sarayu Uttarpradesh)
7)Kandan Thandavanamundan(Kanda Gopalan, Banas of Bana kingdom, northern cousins of Villavar in Andhra)
முக்குகர் வன்னிமைசீர்தங்கு வில்லவரும் பணிக்கனாரும் சிறந்த சட்டிலான் தனஞ்சயன்றான்கார்தங்கு மாளவன் சங்குபயத்தன கச்சிலாகுடி முற்குகரினமேழேகான்வார்தங்குகுகன் வாளரசகண்டன் வளர்மாசுகரத்தவன் போர்வீர கண்டன்பார்தங்கு தண்டவாணமுண்டன் பழமைசெறி(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
PANIKKAR
(subgroups of Tamil Villavar) aristocrats, migrants from Kerala came next in position. Panickars were the martial arts trainers and trainers of elephants for warfare.
பணிக்கண் குலத்தோர்க்குஉற்றபுகழ் மேவ உங்களுக்கே முன்னீடுஈந்தேனிலங்கை எங்குமுயர்ந்தோங்கஆய்ந்து பணி செய்கென் றகல மன்னனப் பொழுதுபதினெண் வரிசை யொடு பத்தும் பதியுடனேமதி வெண்ணொளி பரப்ப மாயோன் மதமோங்ககண்டோர் களிகூரக் காசினியோர் கொண்டாடஎன்றும் பாசிதமாயிப்பதியைப் பெற்றததினால்ஆவினங்கள் வாழ அறமுயர்ந்து சாவி எழப்பாவாணர் பாடப் பல்லுயிரெல்லாம் வாழ்கமாதத்தில் மூன்று மழை மட்டுநகர் பெய்துவரஎன்றார் பணிக்கர் குலத்ததிப னேந்தலிடம்கண்டறிந்து மாயவன்றன் கருணைதனை யுண்மையென்றுவிமலதரு மனென்னும் வேந்தனக மகிழ்ந்துகமலவிழிக்கண்ணன் கருணை தங்கு மிப்பதிக்குவேண்டும் வயல் நிலமும் வெள்ளிக் களஞ்சியமும்தூண்டு திகிரிதந்தம் சோதியெழயீந்த மன்னன்கண்டி நகர் சென்றான்(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)While Villavars are mixed with the Royal Kalingan caste and also the Kalingan aristocracy, Panickers were the martial nobility of the Mattakalappu kingdom.
PRIVILEGES OF PANIKKARS
எதிர்நின்ற பணிக்கர் குலம் இவ்வரிசை செய்யென்றுமிடது வலமாக வரவும்எஞ்ஞான்று காலமும் உழவுதொழில் புரியவும் நல்தானமீந்து வரவும்இன்பமுறுமிருது வதுவை கொண்டாட்டமுயரவுமி ன்றென்று மேற்றுவரவும்
SEVENTEEN SLAVE CLANS SERVED KALINGA PADAYATCHI, PANIKKANAR AND ULAGIPODI(MURKUHAR)
காலங்ககுல படையாட்சிகுலம், பணிக்கனார் குலம்,உலகிப்போடி குலம் இவர்களுக்கே இந்தச் சிறைகள் ஊழியஞ் செய்வதேயொழிய மற்றவர்களுக்குச் செய்யக்கூடாதென்று பூபாலவன்னிமை மலையமான் தீர்த்தபடி பதினேழு சிறைகளுக்கும் கட்டளை பண்ணியது.
MIGRATION OF SEVEN NADAR FAMILIES (1580 AD)FROM YALPANAM TO MATTAKALAPPU
Mattakalappu Manmiyam also mentions Seven Nadar families and their assistants Nambis and Koviar migrated from Yazhpaam to Mattakalappu under the leadership of Kandappar and his family. Thus Seven Nadar famlies carrying seven Kannagi idols arrived at Manmunai near Mattakalappu. Three families of Nambis and seven families of Koviar for temple work. King Vimaladharmasuriya suspected them as Portuguese spies and executed Kandappar and his sister by driwning. However he spared Kandappars daughter Sangumuthu and ordered that she be married to a Kalinga Villavan, of the Royal family.
NADAR MIGRATION FROM YAZHPANAM TO MATTAKKALAPPU
(As told in Mattakkalappu Manmiyan(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்) written in the 1736 AD)In 1578 AD Portuguese subjected Mattakkalappu and started building a Fort.At Mattakalappu Kalingar and Vangar were made lords.
நாலாயிரத்து அறுநூற்று எண்பதாம் வருஷம்(1578 AD) போத்துக்கீசர் மட்டக்களப்பை ஆதீனப்படுத்தி கோட்டை கட்டக்கோலினர். மட்டக்களப்பில் கலிங்கர் வங்கர் குலத்தவர்களுக்கு நிலைமை என உத்தியோகம் வகுத்து அரசாண்டனர்.(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
PORTUGUESE RULE OF MATTAKKALAPPU
between 1578-1596 AD.
போர்த்துக்கீசர் மட்டக்களப்பை பதினெட்டு வருஷம் ஆளும்போது கோட்டைகட்டக் கல்லுக் குறைவாய் இருந்தபடியால் காளிசேனனுடைய கோட்டைக்கருகாயிருந்த களப்பினில் கல்லிருக்க அதிலிருந்து சமுத்திரவழியாய்க் கல்லெடுத்துக் கோட்டைத்தானத்தில் கொண்டுபோய்ச் செல்ல வருத்தமாயிருந்தபடியால் மண்முனையிலும், போரமுனையிலுமிருந்த மேட்டை வெட்டிக் களப்பிலிறக்கி ஓடங்கள் விட்டுக் கல்லெடுத்து கலிபிறந்து நாலாயிரத்தெழுனூற்றி ருபத்திரண்டாம் வருஷம் (+1620) போர்த்துக்கீசர் புலியமாறனுடைய கோட்டை முற்றுவித்தனர்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
Kandy was ruled by King Vimaladharmasuriya I who himself was a Christian convert but was opposed to Poruguese. His queen was Dona Catherina another Portuguese convert to Christianity. Portuguese built a Fort at Mattakalappu and made it capital. Then they started promoting Christianity.
அந்தக் காலத்திலே மத்தியநகரை அரசுபுரிவது விமலதர்மன். போர்த்துக்கீசரும் விமலதருமனை எதிர்த்துச் சித்திபெறாமையால் போர்த்துக்கீசர் மணற்றிடர்ப் பண்ணையில் பெரிய கோட்டைகட்டி இராசதானமாக்கி மண்ணாறு, திரிகோணைப்பதி, முள்ளுத்தீவு, காளி தேசம், மட்டக்களப்பு இவைகளை ஆதினமாக்கிப் போர்த்துக்காலிலிருந்து கிறீஸ்த மதவாசிகள் அநேகரை வரவழைத்துப் பண்ணையிலுங் காளியிலும் கிறீஸ்த மதத்தை வளர்ச்சியுறச் செய்து அந்நரகத்துப் பிரபுக்களை அச்சமயவாசிகளாக்கிப் பண்ணைப்பதியை அறுபத்துநான்காகப் பிரித்துக் கிராமமாக்கிக் கிறீஸ்த மதவாசிகளுக்கு இராசதொரென்னும் உத்தியோகத்தை நிருபித்துக் கிறீஸ்துமத ஆலயங்கள் அறுபத்து நான்கு கிராமங்களிலும் வகுத்துப் புத்தாலயங்கள் தேவாலயங்களையிடிப்பித்து அரசுபுரியும்போது மத்திய பகுதியை அரசுபுரியும் விமலதருமனுக்கு மட்டக்களப்பிலுள்ள நிதியதிபர்கள் மட்டக்களப்பிலும் கிறீஸ்துமதத்தைப் பரப்பியதையும் அறிவித்தனர்.(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)King Vimaladharmasuriya succeeded in removing Portuguese from Mattakkalappu with the help of soldiers from Malaya.அதை அறிந்த விமலதருமன் மலாயவீரர்களை அழைத்து மட்டக்களப்பால் போர்த்துக்கீசரை அகற்றிவிட்டுக் காவல் வைத்து மத்திய நகரத்தின் கீழ் மட்டக்களப்பையிருத்தினன்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
NADARS AT YAZHPANAM
Yazhpanam(Jaffna) country was devastated by Portuguese whereNadar and Nambis were natives.Portuguese were demolishing all the Hindu temples including that of Nallur Jaffnas capital.
OTHUKUDA KANDAPPAR LEADER OF NADARS
When Nadars and Nambis (their servants) when they heard that King Vimaladharmasuriya succeeded in ousting Portuguese from Mattakkalappu which was now under the control of Kandyab kingdom decided to migrate to Mattakkalappu.Nadar and Nambis requested Otthukuda Kandappar to accompany them with their Goddess Kannagis idols.
இந்தச் சம்பவங்களை அறிந்த நாடாரும் நம்பிகளும் ஒத்துக்குடா யாழ்ப்பாணத்தில் இருந்த கந்தப்பரிடம் எங்களையும், எங்கள் கண்ணகை அம்மன் விக்கிரகங்களையும் மட்டக்களப்பில் கொண்டு குடியிருக்கும்படி வேண்டினர்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
NADAR MIGRATION WITH SEVEN KANNAGI IDOLS
Kandhappar distressed by the destruction of Tamil religeon and growth of Christianity agreed to migrate along with his adolescent daughter with the seven Nadar Families and seven Kannagi idols, seven Koviar families who were temple servants, three Nambi families and Vairava, deity of Nambis.
கந்தப்பரும் ஆலோசனை செய்து இனி இந்த நகரம் தமிழ்விலகிக் கிறிஸ்தவமே பெருகிவருமென்று நினைந்து தனது மனைவியிறந்தபடியால் புத்திரி பக்குவவதியாயிருந்தபடியாலும் ஏழுநாடார்க் குடும்பங்களையும் ஏழு கண்ணகை அம்மன் விக்கிரகங்களையும் ஏழு ஆலய ஊழியக் கோவியக் குடும்பங்களையும் மூன்று நம்பிக் குடும்பங்களையும் அவர்கள் வயிரவ விக்கிரகங்களையும் தயார் செய்து (மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
NADAR MIGRATION WITH SEVEN KANNAGI IDOLS
Kandhappar distressed by the destruction of Tamil religeon and growth of Christianity agreed to migrate along with his adolescent daughter with the seven Nadar Families and seven Kannagi idols, seven Koviar families who were temple servants, three Nambi families and Vairava, deity of Nambis.
கந்தப்பரும் ஆலோசனை செய்து இனி இந்த நகரம் தமிழ்விலகிக் கிறிஸ்தவமே பெருகிவருமென்று நினைந்து தனது மனைவியிறந்தபடியால் புத்திரி பக்குவவதியாயிருந்தபடியாலும் ஏழுநாடார்க் குடும்பங்களையும் ஏழு கண்ணகை அம்மன் விக்கிரகங்களையும் ஏழு ஆலய ஊழியக் கோவியக் குடும்பங்களையும் மூன்று நம்பிக் குடும்பங்களையும் அவர்கள் வயிரவ விக்கிரகங்களையும் தயார் செய்து (மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
Kandappar with his two sisters, Mayiliar, Sembiar puthri and daughter boarded a boat and reached Mattakkalappu Man munai which belonged to Kalinga kulam created a village where he Consecrated the seven Kannagi idols and arranged seven Nadars as priests and made the Koviar to serve the temple as well as himself. He built a palace there.
தனது சகோதரி மயிலியர், செம்பியார் புத்திரி மூவருடன் ஒரு சிறு படகிலேறி மட்டக்களப்பு மண்முனையிலிறங்கி காலிங்க குலத்து மண்முனைக்கடுக்க ஒரு கிராமமியற்றி ஏழு கண்ணகை அம்மன் விக்கிரகத்தையுமிருத்திப் பூசை புரிந்து வரும்படி ஏழு நாடாரையும் திட்டஞ் செய்து கோவியரைக் கண்ணகை அம்மனுக்கு தனக்கும் ஊழியஞ் செய்யும்படி செய்து ஒரு இடத்தில் மாளிகை இயற்றி இருக்க (மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
OFFICER COMPLAINING TO KING VIMALADHARMASURIYA
One of the Kings officer complained to King Vimaladharmasuriya that Kandappar has come to Mattakalappu without his permission with his daughter, two of his sisters and had established seven villages for seven Kannagi idols.The officer alleged in his letter to Vimaladharmasuriya that Kandappar appeared to be a spy of the Portuguese.
மட்டக்களப்புத் திக்கதிபனொருவன் மத்திய பகுதியை அரசுபுரியும் விமலதருமனுக்கு ஒத்துக்குடாவில் இருந்து ஒரு புத்திரியும், உடன் பிறந்தாளிருவரும் ஏழு கண்ணகை அம்மன் விக்கிரகங்களையும் ஏழு கிராமமியற்றி அதிலிருத்தி ஏழு நாடார் குடும்பங்கள் பூசைபுரிந்து வருகிறதென்றும் அவர் எங்கள் உத்தரவில்லாமல் குடிபதிந்திருக்கிறாரென்றும் போர்த்துக்கீசருக்கு வேவுகாரன் போல் இருக்குமென்றும் திருமுகம் வரைந்து அனுப்பிவிட்டனன்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
VIMALADHARMSURIA ORDERED EXECUTION OF KANDAPPAR
King Vimaladharmasuriya read the letter and ordered that Kandappan and his two sisters should be drowned at the field and the daughter of Kandappan should be married to a person from ruling Kalinga kulam.He also ordered that the seven Kannagi idols should be consecrated one at the same village while the rest at six villages. He also ruled that Nadars should be the priests and Koviars should be temple workers. With these orders King Vimaladharmasuriya send a letter to the officer.
விமலதருமன் அத்திருமுகத்தை வாசித்து எங்களுத்தரவில்லாமல் வந்தேறிய கந்தப்பனையும் அவன் சகோதரியிருவரையும் களப்பில் தாட்டுக்கொல்லவும்;. அவன் புத்திரியைக் காலிங்க குலத்தவனொருவனுக்கு மணஞ்செய்து வைக்கவும். ஏழு கண்ணகை அம்மன் விக்கிரகங்களை மட்டக்களப்புப் பிரதான ஆறு ஊரிலிருத்தவும், இந்த இடத்தில் ஒரு விக்கிரகம் இருக்கவும், நாடாரே பூசகராக இருக்கவும், கோவியரே ஆலய ஊழியராயிருக்கவும் ஒரு திருமுகத்தில் வரைந்து விமலதருமன் அனுப்பிவிட்டான். (மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
EXECUTION
When Padaiyatchi Thikkaran, the commander (Padaiyatchis belonged to Kalinga kulam) lowered Kandappar and his two sisters in the river and drowned them in the night.Once they were dead buried them with the help of Koviar. Kandappars daughter Sangumuthu was married to a KALINGA KULA VILLAVAN, belonging to the Royal family. (This also suggests that Villavars were mixed with the ruling Kalinga kulam)
அதை அறிந்த படையாட்சி குலத்துத் திக்கரன் கந்தப்பரையும் ஆற்றில் தாழ்த்திச் சகோதரியிருவரோடு கங்குல் காலத்தில் மூவரையும் தாழ்த்துப் பிரேதமானவுடன் எடுத்துக் கோவியர்களைக் கொண்டு அடக்கஞ் செய்து கந்தர்ப்பர் புத்திரி சங்கு முத்தைக் காலிங்ககுல வில்லவனுக்கு மணஞ் செய்வித்துப் பின்பு (மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
Six Kannagi idols were consecrated at six villages of Mattakkalappu while one Kannagi idol was left at Manmunai. It was also confirmed that Nadars were to be priests and Koviar should be temple workers.
ஆறு கண்ணகை அம்மன் விக்கிரகத்தை மட்டக்களப்பு ஆறு ஊரிலுமிருத்தி ஒரு விக்கிரகத்தை இருந்த இடத்திலுமிருத்தி நாடாரே பூசகராகவும் கோவியரே ஊழியராகவும் திட்டஞ் செய்து வைத்தனர்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
Even today the Kannagi temples constructed using seven Kannagi idols carried by Nadars four hundred years ago survive.These temples are beieved to exist between Arayampathy and Mahiloor at Batticaloa vavi.
SHANDAR
Shandar are palmyra climbers who made Toddy and Jaggery earlier now in oil extraction industry.
CHANAR
Chanar in the Yazhpanam and northern territories were toddy tappers. They owned the land and palm trees. Yazhpana Vaibhava malai mentions that they used ethnically different Nalavar/Nambis to climb trees. In the eighteenth century Chanars lost most of the land. Nambis started working independently from Chanars.Many Chanars adopted fishing as profession.At Mattakalappu Chanars worked in the palm groves of vellalarChanar are mentioned in Mattakkalappu Manmiyan as palm tree climbers who were one of the eigteen slave castes(சிறைகுடிகள்) of Vellalar. Mattakalappu manmiyam mentions Vellalas as Sudras who were the leaders of these eighteen sudra castes including Chanars.
சாணார் தேங்குப்பாளை குருத்துவெட்டல்
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்).
Vellala who claimed descent from Kalinga (கலிங்க வெள்ளாளர்)were the leaders of all Sudras.
மனுகுலத்தவருக்கு அறிவூட்டாதவர். ஈயார், சீவகாருண்யமில்லாதவர். இவர்களிடத்திலே அமிர்தம் போன்ற பிரசாத முட்டியை வாங்கி அருந்தினால் தருமதோஷம் வருமென்று சூத்திரர் சாதிகளான வெள்ளாளர் முதலான பதினெட்டுச் சிறைகளும் அரசனிடம் விண்ணப்பஞ்செய்ய அரசனும் மெய்யென்று மனமகிழ்ச்சி கொண்டு சூத்திரர்சாதிகளை நோக்கி உங்களுக்கு யார் பங்கிட வேண்டுமென்று வினவ....முற்காலத்தில் சேரன், சோழன், பாண்டியன் இவர்களைப் பிள்ளைக்குலமென்றும், நாயர்குலமென்றும், காராளர்வம்மிசமென்றும் விருதுகொடுத்து வந்தவர்கள்.பூபால கோத்திரமென்பது கலிங்க வெள்ளாளர். பூவசியன் என்பது வணிகன். புன்னாலை என்பது பணிக்கன்
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்).
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
NAMBI
Nambis traditionally work for Shandar and Chanars as Palm climbers.Yazhpana Vaibhava malai written around 1500 says thatNambi actually came from Southern India.YAZHPANA VAIBHAVA MALAI written in the 1736 AD during Dutch era describes the saga of 49 Vanniars who travelled to Jaffna Srilanka from South India with their body guards called Kathikkara Nambis.
Most of the Vanniars were drowned when their ships sank near Neduntheevu. However Karaippitti Vannian with his wife and his sixty bodyguards reached Jaffna and built houses at Kantharodai. The daughter of Thalainambi's, (the leader of bodyguard) daughter was raped by Karaipitty Vannian. When her father came to know about this incident he killed Karaipiity Vannian who was worshipping at the temple. wife of Karaipitty Vannian called Ammaichi who ran away to the fields suicided.
The king sentenced the Nambi leader to death. The wealth brought by Vannian was confiscated by King Cankili I(1561-1591) Other Nambis who lost their livelihood became servants of the Chanars of Chanarakuppam.They learned climbing palm trees which would become their profession later.In this account Nalavar are not ethnically related to Nadars but are Kathikkara Nambis who belong to completely different martial tribe of Tamilnadu.
யாழ்ப்பாண வைபவமாலை நம்பிகள்கரைப்பிட்டி வன்னியன் கீழ் அறுபது கத்திக்கார நம்பிகள் சேவகராயிருந்தார்கள். அந்த நம்பிகளுள் தலைநம்பியின் மகளைக் கரைப்பிட்டி வன்னியன் கறபழித்தான். அதை அவள் தகப்பன் அறிந்து மறுநாள் அவ்வன்னியன் தேவ வழிபாடு செய்து கொண்டிருக்கையில் அவனைக் கோலை செய்தான். அவன் கொலையுண்ண அவன் மனைவி அம்மைச்சி நாச்சியார் வயல் வெளியிலோடித் தான் எங்கே போகலாமென்றறியாமல் தற்கொலை செய்திறந்தாள். நம்பித் தலைவனும் இராச விசாரணைக்குள்ளாகிக் கொலையுண்டான். வன்னியர் கையிலிருந்த திரவியம் சங்கிலி இராசனுக்காயிற்று. மற்ற நம்பிகள் சீவனத்துக்கு வழியில்லாததனாலே சாணாராக்குப்பம் என்னும் அயற்கிராமத்திருந்த சாணாருக்குப் பணிவிடைக்காரர்களாகிப் பனையேறுந் தொழில் பயின்று , பின்பு அத்தொழிலைத் தங்கள் சொந்தமாக்கிக் கோண்டார்கள்.நளவர்அந்த நம்பிகள் தங்கள் குலத்தை விட்டு நழுவினதால் அவர்கள் பெயர் நளுவரென்றாய், இக்காலம் நளவரென்றாயிற்று.
YAZPANA CHARITRAM by Mudaliar Rasanayagam (1935) claimed Nalavar were sinhalese.
நளவரும் சிங்கள மரமேறிகளே . சிங்கள மரமேறிகள் காலில் தளை போடாது மரங்களில் ஏறிப் பின் இறங்கும்யோது நழுவி வருகின்றபடியால், நழுவர் எனப்பட்டு அப்பதம் நழவராய் நளவராயிற்று. (யாழ்ப்பாண சரித்திரம்)
NALAVAR (நழவர் நளவர்) were the servants of Chanars.The Nalavar could be a variant of Nadalvar. Laterdays they intermixed with various tribes.
1)Nambi (நம்பி கத்திக்கார நம்பிகள்) are of Kalabhra roots and migrants from Tamilnadu.
2)Bhantari (பண்டாரி) The toddy tappers from Bana country, Konkan coast.
3)Sevakar(சேவகர்) soldiersL
4)Panchamar (பஞ்சமர்)
5)Fort Entrance Nalavar (கோட்டைவாயில் நளவர்)
VILLAVAR - NADAR HIERARCHY IN SRILANKA
1) Villavar
2) Panickar
3) Nadar
4) Chandar
5) Chantar
6) Chanar
COMPARISON WITH INDIA
Villavar Meenavar Kingdoms
In Tamilakam Chantar are the rulers while Villavar are the Soldiers. Nadalvar or Nadar were the feudal lords.Panickar were the martial Nobility. Meenavars are merged with Villavarrs in the Bana Kingdoms of Karnataka Andhra
At Karnataka Bana Pandyan Kingdoms Santara Pandyan Kings ruled from Karkala. Nadavara were the feudal lords while Bhillavas got separated from Nadavara.
In Srilanka Santars
1) Kottai Chantar who guarded forts.
2)Yanaikkara Santar were elephant handlers.
3) Kayatru Chantar were rope makers.
BANA MEENA KINGDOM OF RAJASTHAN
North Indian Meena Kingdom Chanda Meena was the Royal title. King Alan Singh Chanda Meena founded Jaipore.In Srilanka Chandar were Coconut farm cultivators who extracted oil.In Srikanka Villavar, Panickers could become kings while Chantar occupied a lower position in Srilanka.
IYAKKAR INSCRIPTIONS (IYAKKAR NOT ETHNICALLY RELATED TO VILLAVARS. IYAKKAR WERE THE TRIBE OF RAVANA. THEY WERE NON DRAVIDIAN BUT TALKED TAMIL.AGASTYA,UNCLE OF RAVANA WROTE GRAMMAR TO TAMIL.IYAKKAR MIGRATED TO KERALA IN THE ANCIENTTIMES AND WERE A SUPPORTING CLAN OF VILLAVAR CHERA.AFTER THE FALL OF VILLAVARS SOME VILLAVAR CHANAR AND PANICKARS JOINED EZHA IYAKKAR)
In Kerala powerful lords called Ezha Yakkar ruled under Villavar Chera kings between 800 AD to 1102 AD.
Yakkar title in Kerala was Yakkan Kuntra Pozhan.
Yakkar derive their name from the Iyakkar people of Srilanka.Yakkar were considered a different people from Dravidians. But Iyakkar were Tamils.
Iyakkar kingdom was founded by King Sage Pulastya with capital at Pulasthya Nagari. Later called Polannaruva. Kuntra Pozhan title might be derived from Polannaruva.
Pulasthyas sons were Vishrava and Sage Agastya. Agasthya wrote grammer for Tamil. Vishravas son was the legendary king Ravana.
Iyakkar might have migrated to Kerala after the foundation of Sinhalese kingdom.
Ezha Iyakkar Yakkar Lords various parts of Kerala. There inscriptions are seen at Kakkanad Temple, Kumaranallur, Punalur etc.
They had equal status to Puraiyar a subgroup of Villavar Chera rulers.
JEWISH COPPER PLATES (1000 AD)
This writing is executed by VANRALACERI KANDAN-KUNRAPPOLAN, the Officer who Takes Down Oral Messages.
INSCRIPTIONS OF TIRUKKĀKKARAI.(900 AD)
கூட ஒன்று மெற்றளிச் சிங்கப்பிரான் குமரனமைச்ச திருவக்கிரம் வெள்ளித்தாலமும் வட்டகையும் கூட ஒன்றும் ஊரங் குமரஞ்சாமி கண்ணனமச்ச அக்கிர ம் ஒன் றும் வெண்பமலையக்கம் பொழ னமச்ச அக்கிரம் ஒன்றும்
Tirukkakkarai inscription of Yakkan Kunrappolan (900 AD)
முட்டிக்கில் முட்டிரட்டி செலுத்தக்கடவர் மூவாண்டு முட்டு............2. ற்றினொராண்டளவு திருக்கால்க்கரைப் படாரர்க்குந் திருவிளக்கிநு அ ட்டிக் குடுத்தாநு யக்கக்குற்றப் பொழன் இபடிகின்றி இரண்டு முதல் .. . டிச் செய்துநிச்சல் முன்நா
Tirukkakkarai inscription of Yakkan Kunrappolan (900 AD)
സ്വസ്തി ஸ்ரீ சிங்ஙத்தில் வியாழம் நின்ற கும்பஞாயற்று செய்த கரும மாவது பன்றித் துருத்தி யக்கங் குன்றப் பொழன் நாடு யாழ் க்கையில் வெண்ம்பூயம் ஆகின்ற விரு2 ........வாய் நா ராயணன் அமைச்ச விருச்சிக விளக் கொன்று
Tirukkakkarai inscription of Kannan Kumaran.
In the Later Chera period Lord of Kalkarainadu (Thrikakkarai) ruled most of modern Ernakulam district.
Iyakkan Ködai of Iravimangalam and Kanna- mangalam.
Descendents of Ezha Iyakkar still live in Kerala but they have forgotten their history.
എല്ലാ ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ നാടാർമാരും ഇപ്പോൾ ഒബിസി വിഭാഗത്തിൽ പെടുന്നു.
2021 ഫെബ്രുവരിയിൽ കേരളത്തിലെ ഭരണകക്ഷിയായ മാർക്സിസ്റ്റ് പാർട്ടി മന്ത്രിസഭ എല്ലാ നാടാർ ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ വിഭാഗങ്ങളെയും ഒബിസി വിഭാഗത്തിൽ ഉൾപ്പെടുത്താനുള്ള ബിൽ പാസാക്കി. ഇത് കേരള സ്റ്റേറ്റ് കമ്മീഷൻ ഫോർ ബാക്ക്വേർഡ് ക്ലാസുകളുടെ ശുപാർശ പ്രകാരം.
ഇതുവരെ എസ്.ഐ.യു.സി വിഭാഗം ഒഴികെ മറ്റുള്ള ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ നാടാർമാർ ഫോർവേർഡ് വിഭാഗത്തിലായിരുന്നു.
സ്വാതന്ത്ര്യലബ്ധിക്കുശേഷം കേരളത്തിൽ ഹിന്ദു നാടാർമാരെ ഒ.ബി.സി വിഭാഗത്തിൽ ഉൾപ്പെടുത്തിയിട്ടുണ്ട്.അവർ ഇപ്പോഴും സാമൂഹിക-സാമ്പത്തികമായി പിന്നോക്കം നിൽക്കുന്നതിനാൽ ഇത് അവരെ വളരെയധികം സഹായിച്ചിട്ടില്ല. അവരിൽ ഭൂവുടമകൾ തുച്ഛമാണ്. തമിഴ്നാട് നാടാർമാരിൽ നിന്ന് വ്യത്യസ്തമായി അവർ വ്യാപാര പ്രവർത്തനങ്ങളിലോ വ്യവസായത്തിലോ മികച്ചവരല്ല. അവർക്ക് ഉന്നത വിദ്യാഭ്യാസ സ്ഥാപനങ്ങളൊന്നുമില്ല.
ദക്ഷിണേന്ത്യൻ യുണൈറ്റഡ് ചർച്ച് (എസ്ഐയുസി) യുടെ കീഴിലുള്ള ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ നാടാർമാരെയും ഒബിസി വിഭാഗത്തിൽ ഉൾപ്പെടുത്തിയിട്ടുണ്ട്. എന്നാൽ മറ്റ് സഭകളായ സിറോ-മലങ്കര, സിറോ-മലബാർ, മാർത്തോമ, പെന്തെഗോസ്റ്റ് തുടങ്ങിയവയോട് ചേർന്നുനിൽക്കുന്ന ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ നാടാർമാരിൽ ഭൂരിഭാഗവും ഫോർവേഡ് ജാതിയായി കണക്കാക്കപ്പെട്ടിരുന്നു,.ഇതുവരെ അവർക്ക് വിദ്യാഭ്യാസ, തൊഴിലവസരങ്ങൾ നൽകിയിരുന്നില്ല.
ഇപ്പോൾ അവരെ ഒബിസി പട്ടികയിൽ ചേര്ത്തിരിക്കുന്ന്.
തിരുവനന്തപുരം ജില്ലയിലെ ഏക ഭൂരിപക്ഷ സമുദായമാണ് നാടാർ സമൂഹം.തിരുവനന്തപുരത്ത് 12.42 ലക്ഷം വോട്ടർമാരിൽ പകുതിയോളം പേർ നാടാർമാരാണ്. തിരുവനന്തപുരത്ത് 5.45 ലക്ഷം വോട്ടർമാരാണ് നാടാർമാർ.
നേരത്തെ നിരവധി നാടാർ നിയമസഭാംഗങ്ങളും പാർലിമെൻറേറിയൻമാരും ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നു.നാടാർമാർ വിവിധ രാഷ്ട്രീയ പാർട്ടികൾക്ക് വോട്ട് ചെയ്യുന്നു.എന്നാല് ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ നാടാർമാർ ഒരു പ്രത്യേക രാഷ്ട്രീയ പാർട്ടിയെ മാത്രമാണ് ഇഷ്ടപ്പെടുന്നത്. ഇത് ആ പാർട്ടിയിൽ നിന്നുള്ള നായർ സ്ഥാനാർത്ഥികളെ സഹായിച്ചിട്ടുണ്ട്.തിരുവനന്തപുര ജനസംഖ്യയുടെ 17.8% നായർമാരാണ്.
കഴിഞ്ഞ ഇരുപത് വർഷത്തിനിടയിൽ തിരുവനന്തപുരത്ത് വലിയൊരു വിഭാഗം നാടാർമാർ ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നിട്ടും നാടാർ സ്ഥാനാർത്ഥികൾ കുറവാണ്. നാടാർമാർക്കിടയിൽ ഐക്യത്തിന്റെ അഭാവം അവരെ ദുർബലപ്പെടുത്തി.
കേരള നാടാർ മഹാജന സംഘം നാടാർമാരെ വീണ്ടും ഒന്നിപ്പിക്കാൻ ശ്രമിച്ചേക്കാം.പക്ഷെ വളരെക്കാലമായിട്ടു അവരെ കാണ്മാനില്ല.
കൊല്ലം ഇടുക്കി, പാലക്കാട് ജില്ലകളിലും നാടാർ സമൂഹത്തിന് ശ്രദ്ധേയമായ സാന്നിധ്യമുണ്ട്.
ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ നാടർ ഒ.ബി.സി റിസർവേഷൻ പ്രയോജനകരമായിരിക്കും. എന്നാല് പണ്ടേ മാപ്പിളള പള്ളികളിൽ ചേർന്ന നാടാർമാർക്ക് തങ്ങൾ നാടാർമാർതന്നെ ആണെന്ന് തെളിയിക്കാനുള്ള ജാതി രേഖകൾ അവരുടെ കൈഖശം ഇല്ലായിരിക്കാം.
ഒബിസി സംവരണത്തിൽ ഈഴവർക്കും മുസ്ലിംകൾക്കും മുൻഗണനാ സംവരണം ഉള്ളതിനാൽ, ആദ്യത്തെ 24 ജോലികൾ അല്ലെങ്കിൽ വിദ്യാഭ്യാസ സീറ്റുകൾ അവരിലേക്ക് പോകുന്നു. അതിനുശേഷം മാത്രമേ മറ്റുള്ളവർക്ക് ജോലി ലഭിക്കൂ.1958 ലാണ് ഇപ്പോഴത്തെ റിസർവേഷൻ രൂപീകരിച്ചത്.ഇതിൽ 40 ഒഴിവുകൾ ഒബിസിക്ക് ലഭ്യമാണെങ്കിൽ ഇനിപ്പറയുന്ന രീതിയിൽ അവ വിഭജിക്കപ്പെടും.
14. ഈഴവർ & തീയ്യർ
10. മുസ്ലിം
5. ലാറ്റിൻ കത്തോലിക്കർ, എസ്ഐയുസി, ആംഗ്ലോ ഇന്ത്യൻസ് (എസ്ഐയുസി നാടാർ ക്രിസ്ത്യാനികൾ ഉൾപ്പെടെ)
1. പിന്നോക്ക ക്രിസ്ത്യാനികൾ (മറ്റ് ക്രിസ്ത്യാനികൾ)
10. മറ്റ് പിന്നോക്ക ക്ലാസുകൾ ("ശേഷിക്കുന്ന ഒബിസികൾ") ഒരുമിച്ച് ചേർക്കുന്നു. (ഹിന്ദു നാടാർ ഉൾപ്പെടെ)
ലാറ്റിൻ ക്രിസ്ത്യാനികൾക്കും ആംഗ്ലോ ഇന്ത്യക്കാർക്കും നാടാർ ക്രിസ്ത്യാനികൾ ഉൾപ്പെടെയുള്ള എസ്ഐയുസി ക്രിസ്ത്യാനികൾക്കുമായി നീക്കിവച്ചിരിക്കുന്ന 5% ക്വാട്ടയിൽ ഇപ്പോൾ നോൺ എസ്ഐയുസി നാടാർ ക്രിസ്ത്യാനികളും അവരുടെ ഭാഗ്യം പരീക്ഷിക്കേണ്ടതുണ്ട്.
10% ഒഴിവുകൾ നായർമാരും സിറിയൻ ക്രിസ്ത്യാനികളും ഉൾപ്പെടെയുള്ള മുന്നോക്ക ജാതിക്കാർക്കിടയിൽ സാമ്പത്തികമായി പിന്നാക്കക്കാർക്കായി നീക്കിവച്ചിരിക്കുന്നു.
സിറിയൻ ചർച്ചുകൾക്ക് കീഴിലുള്ള ഫോർവേഡ് കാറ്റഗറി നാടാർമാർക്ക് ഒബിസി പദവി നൽകാനുള്ള യഥാർത്ഥ കാരണം, അവരെ ഈ ഫോർവേഡ് റിസർവേഷൻ വിഭാഗത്തിൽ നിന്ന് പുറത്താക്കാനാണ്.
ക്രിസ്ത്യൻ നാടാർമാർക്കായി ഒബിസിക്ക് കീഴിൽ ഒരു പ്രത്യേക ക്വാട്ട ഉണ്ടെങ്കില് പ്രയോജനകരമായിരിക്കും.അല്ലാത്തപക്ഷം ഫോർവേഡ് വിഭാഗത്തിൽ തന്നെ തുടരുന്നത് അനുയോജ്യമാണ്, കാരണം മുന്നോക്ക ജാതിക്കാർക്കിടയിൽ സാമ്പത്തികമായി പിന്നാക്കക്കാർക്ക് 10% ക്വാട്ടയുണ്ട്.
..
ALL FORWARD CASTE CHRISTIAN NADARS IN KERALA ARE OBC NOW
In February 2021 the ruling Marxist party cabinet of Kerala, passed the bill to include all Nadar Christian denominations in the OBC category, as per recommendations from Kerala State Commission for Backward Classes.
So far Non-SIUC Christian Nadars were under the Forward category.
In Kerala Hindu Nadars have been included in OBC category since independence. But this has not helped them much as they are still socio-economically backward. For them landholdings are meagre. Unlike their Tamilnadu nadar counterparts they are not good in Mercantile activities , trading or Industry.They don't have higher educational institutions either.
Christian Nadars who are under South Indian united Church (SIUC) were also have been included in the OBC category. But bulk of the Christian Nadars who adhere to the other Churches such as Syro-Malankara, Syro-Malabar, Marthoma, Pentegost etc have been considered as Forward caste and were not given educational or job opportunities so far.
Now they have been added to the Other Backward community list.
Nadar community are the single majority community in Trivandrum district. At Thiruvananthapuram out of the 12.42 lakh voters here, nearly half belong Nadars.Nadars constitute 5.45 lakh voters in Thiruvananthapuram almost 43%. Earlier there were many Nadar legislators and Parlimentarians now they are very occasional.
Nadars vote for different political parties. But Christian Nadars prefer one particular political party. This has helped the Nair candidates from that party. Nairs make about 17.8% of Trivandrum population.In the past twenty years fewer Nadar Candidates despite the presence of a large population of Nadars in Trivandrum. Lack of unity among nadars has weakened them.
Kerala Nadar Mahajana Sangam may try to unite them again but is not seen since long.In Kollam Idukki and Palghat districts also Nadars have considerable presence.
The Christian Nadar OBC reservation may be beneficial.But the Nadars who had joined the Mapilla Churches long ago may not have the caste records to prove that they have been Nadars.
As there is preferential reservation for Ezhavas and Muslims in OBC reservation, first 24 jobs or educational seats goes to them. Then only others may get any job.The present reservation was formulated in 1958.
If 40 vacancies are available for OBCs they will be divided as follows
14 to Ezhavas & Thiyyas
10 to Muslims
5 to Latin Catholics, SIUC & Anglo Indians (inclding
SIUC Nadar Christans)
1 to Backward Christians (Other Christians)
10 to Other Backward Classes ("remaining OBCs") put
together. (Including Hindu Nadars)
Now the Non SIUC Nadar Christians will have to test their luck among the 5 % Quota reserved for latin christians, Anglo Indians and SIUC christians including Nadar Christians.
10% of seats are reserved for economically poor among forward Castes including Nairs and Syrian Christians.
The real reason for awarding OBC status to Forward category Nadars under Syrian Church, could be to push them out of this Forward Reservation category.
This move will actually benefit Nairs and other Syrian Christians especially at Trivandrum.
A separate internal quota under OBC for Christian Nadars could have been beneficial.Otherwise continuing in Forward category itself could have been ideal, because there is 10% Quota for economically backwards among the forward Castes now.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
VARIOUS RACES OF ANCIENT INDIA AND SRILANKA
NAGAS
Nagas belonged to another race not ethnically related to Dravidians. Nagas were culturally related to Aryans and occupied northern India. Devanagari is language of Aryan as well Nagas. A Naga king called Nahusha could become Indra the king of Devas. In the laterdays Nagas slowly lost their position. Then the Nagas started moving towards south.
VILLAVAR
Villavar are the Dravidian rulers who ruled Thamilakam since time immemorial.Villavar had three subgroups Villavar,Vanavar and Malayar. The seagoing cousins of Villavar were Meenavar who merged with Villavar in the laterdays. Malayar inhabited the hilly areas while the Malayar inhabited hilly regions where pepper grew. The term Malayali originate from Malayar people. Chera Chola and Pandyan Kingdoms were founded by Villavars. Chera king was called Villavar Kon. Perumchottu Udhiyan Cheralathan is a Chera king who ruled Kerala mention in Mahabharatha ie 1200 BC. Perumchottu Udiyan Cheralathan provided food for Pandavas as well as well as Kauravas.BANAS Banas were the northern cousins and arch enemies of Villavar. Banas used Naga armies to attack Villavar.
VILLAVAR IN SRILANKA
Prior to Sinhalese arrival in 543 BC, Tamil could have been the language of Srilanka. Kumarikandam in which Second Tamil Sangam Meen koodal Epoch from (5400 BCE to 1750 BCE) was held could be Srilanka. Srilanka was called Tambapani (Thamraparni) and Serendib ( Cherandivu). Mahaweliganga Largest river is named after Mahabali the progenitor of Villavar and Bana.
KOMARI
Komari is a place in the South eastern coastal area of Srilanka a thin strip of land adjoining Komari Lagoon. Four kilometers from Komari sunken sand ridges called Komari ridges exist. Komariya is yet another place further inland.
MADURA IN SRILANKA
About 140 km west of Komari inland a place called Madura near the Maduru Oya National park. A river called Maduru Oya flows from there to north Central province north of Komari.
MAHAWELI GANGA
A river called Mahaweli Ganga named after Mahabali flows north of Maduru Oya. Mahabali is considered progenitor of Tamil Villavars and their northern cousins Banas.
IYAKKAR OF SRILANKA
Ezha Iyakkar were the natives or early migrants to Srilanka. Polannaruva Anurathapuram and Thambapani had been their capitals. The ancient capital Polannaruva was founded by Sage Pulasthya. Pulasthyas son Visrava was the next king of Srilanka. Visravas brother was sage Agasthya who wrote grammer for Tamil. Visravas son was Ravana. Iyakkar in the laterdays migrated to Kerala. Feudal lords called Ezha Yakkar ruled Kerala between 800 to 1102 AD.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
VILLAVAR WAR WITH NAGAS
In the ancient times Dravidian rulers (Villavar Meenavar) had Suzernity over Cental and Southern India.Kalithokai mentions an ancient war fought by Villavar and Meenavar against Nagas in which they lost Central India to Nagas.
EARLY NAGA MIGRATIONS
Following the defeat of Villavars the Nagas occupied central India. Nagas migrated along Ganges towards east and founded Kingdoms at Bengal and then spread to Kalinga country. From Kalinga they migrated to west coast of Tamilakam and Srilanka. Srilanka then was called Nagadipa. Nagas further migrated to Malayan peninsula and Java. The language of Nagas was Prakrit the ancient form of Hindi. Pali or Ardh Maghadi language was also favoured by them.Customs such as Matriarchy, Draubadhi worship, Naga worship were brought southern India by Nagas. Each Naga tribe traced their origin to north of Ganges or Sindh area. Though Villavar kings fought, subjugated and made them servants and soldiers, Nagas remained hostile.
NAGA MIGRATION TO TAMILNADU
In the following era various Naga tribes started migrating to south. Nagas migrated to Bengal and Kalinga first and then to Tamilnadu and Srilanka.Maravar, Eyinar, Oliyar, Aruvalar and Parathavar are the Naga tribes who invaded ancient Tamilnadu.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SRILANKA
Mattakalappu Mahanmiyam written in 16th century in Srilanka,throws light on this Naga migration from the Gangetic belt to Bengal, Kalinga and then to East coast of Tamilnadu and Srilanka.
KURUKULA NAGAR
1)Tamil Karayar and Sinhalese Karave
KURUKULA NAGA KAURAVAR
அத்தனாபுரியை அரசு செய்த குருகுலத் ததிபர் நாகர் குலத் துரியோதனாதிகள் பாண்டுவின் குலத்துத் தாமர்களுக்குச் செய்த அபராதங்களையும் மகாபாரதத்தோடு
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
KURUKULA NAGAR MIGRATE TO SRILANKA AFTER THE FALL OF RAVANAN
மாயையா ராவணன்றான் சீதையை யிலங்கைதன்னில் சாயலாய்ச் சிறையில் வைக்கத் தாமனுங் கோபங் கொண்டுதீயென இலங்கைசென்று தீததகன்றிடவே நின்று தூயவன் கிளைகளோடு மவனையுந் தொலைத்துச் சென்றான்.
5. சென்றபின்னி லங்கை முற்றும் செழிப்பெல்லாம் நீங்கி நீரால்குன்றியோரு கங்கள் முற்றும் பாழ்படக் குருகுலத்துஅன்றிய நாகர் கூடி அத்தி நாடதனால் மீண்டுவன்றிற விலங்கை சேர்ந்து வாழ்ந்தனர் கலி எண்ணூறில்
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
KURUKUKA NAGA AND IYAKKAR
இயக்கர் நாகர் என்னும் இரு சாதிகளும், ஒருங்கு கூடி, இயக்கர் இராட்சத சந்ததிகளாதலால் பத்திரகாளி ஆலயமும் நாகர் குருகுல வம்மிசமாதலால் முருகையன் ஆலயமும்; உண்டாக்கி, போர்முனை வீரர்களையும், அந்த இடத்தில் இருத்தி, இயக்கர் மந்திரிகளாயும் நாகர் இராச்சிய அதிபராயுமிருந்து அரசுபுரியும் காலம் கலிபிறந்து இரண்டாயிரத் தெழுனூற்றொன்பதாம் வருஷம் (393 BC) அயோத்தியில் இரகுவமிசத்தைச் சேர்ந்த கால சேனன் என்பவன் பெருத்த போர்முனைவீரர்களோடு இலங்கையில் வந்து நாகர் இயக்கர்களைச் ஜெயித்து(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
KARAVA are found in the west coastal area of Tamilnadu and Srilanka. Karava claim descent from Kurukula, Kaurava of Mahabharatha and Naga descent.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
2)MURGUHAR OR MUKKULATHOR
(Guhan deacendants)
1)Sinhalese
2)Murkuhar or Mukkuvar
3)Maravar
2)MURGUHAR
MURGUHAR THREE GUHAN TRIBES OF SINHALESE
Kalingan monarchy was supported the Lords of three tribes called Kalingar, Vangar and Singar tribes. Aristocrats from these three tribes descent from Guhan the mythical boatman of Ganges hence called Murguhar. Murguhar, descendents of Guha occupied Srilanka, Coastal Tamilnadu and Kerala and Ramnad. Indian Murguhar share common origin with Srilankan Murguhar ie Sinhalese.
ALTERNATE NAMES OF MURGUHAR
Mattakalappu Manmiyam gives the alternate names for Murguhar (Kalingar,Vangar and Singar Three Guha Gotras of Sinhalese). They are Murguhar, Mukkuhar, Mukkulathor, Mukkulathavar.
INVASION OF SRILANKA BY MURGUHAR
இலங்கையின் வனப்பைக் கேள்வியுற்று வடஇந்தியாவிலே அயோத்தியினின்றும் முற்குகர் இலங்கைக்குப் படையெடுத்து வந்தனர். அவர்கள் இலங்கையின் கீழ்ப்பாகம் வந்த போது ஒரு சதுப்பேரி காணப்பட்டது. அச்சதுப்பேரியினூடே தமது ஓடத்தைச் செலுத்தினர். அப்போது வழியில் மண்செறிந்த ஓர் முனை எனும் குறுகலாகவிருந்தமையால் அதற்கு மண்முனை எனும் பெயரிட்டனர். அப்பாற் தென்திசைநோக்கிப் புறப்பட்டனர். வாவி எல்லையில் ஓடம் சென்றதும் அப்பாற்செல்ல வழியில்லாமைகண்டு “இதுமட்டும மட்டடா மட்டக்களப்படா” (இந்தக் களப்பு இதுவரையுந்தான்) எனப் பகர்ந்து அந்தத்திலே மட்டக்களப்பென்னும் நாமத்தைச் சூட்டி ஒரு கிராமத்தை அரணாக்கினர்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
MURGUHAR DEFEAT THIMALAR WITH THE HELP OF PATTANIS
அங்குவந்த ஏழு அரசரும் ஏழு கோயில், ஏழு அரண்மனை என்பவற்றை இயற்றி இடங்களை வகுத்தாளுகை செய்தனர். தமக்கு வேண்டிய குடிமைகளை இந்தியாவினின்றுங் கொணர்ந்தனர். எனினுமிவர்கள் இடையிடையே திமிலரால் துன்புறுத்தப்பட்டனர். பன் முறைகளிற் போரிட்டும் அபஜெயமடைந்தனர். பின்னர் ஆபுகானிஸ்தானத்திலிருந்து பட்டாணிகள் பட்டு, குதிரை என்பவற்றைக் கொண்டு இலங்கையில் வியாபாரஞ் செய்தனர். முற்குகர் பட்டாணிகளுடைய உதவியைக் கொண்டு திமிலரை வெட்டித்துரத்தி வெருகலுக்கப்பாலுள்ள வாகரைக்களப்பில் ஓர் கல்நட்டு இவ்வெல்லையினுள் வருதல் கூடாதென ஆக்ஞை செய்து திரும்பினர்
Thimilar were fishermen, a subgroup of Iyakkar.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
AMONG MURGUHAR
(Three Guhan tribes Singar, Vangar and Gangar make Sinhalese) KALINGA COME FIRST
மன்னுலகில் முற்குகரென்னுகத்துயர்வரென வைத்தெழுதி யிட்டமுறையே கலங்க குலத்தாருக்குப்பதின்மூன்றுகூரைமுடி மேற்கட்டி, நிலபாவாடை தேங்குமலர் பதினெட்டு வரிசை மேளவகைவெள்ளாளர்க்கீந்த சிறைமுற்றும் வெள்ளாளர் கொண்டு போய்விட்டு ஊழியஞ் செய்விக்கவும்.
SEVEN TRIBES OF SRILANKAN MUKKUHAR (KALINGA ARISTOCRACY)
1)Tamil Villavar and
2)Panikkars (Villavar subgroup)
3)Kalinga (Dananjayan dynasty), Dananjayan is a title of Banas.
4)Malavan (Malava kingdom was ruled by the Yadava kings. Historical Malwa region includes districts of western Madhya Pradesh and parts of south-eastern Rajasthan)
5)Changu payathana Kachilakudi (Murguhar of west coast of Srilanka)
6)Guhan (Descendents of Guhan from the banks of river Sarayu Uttarpradesh)
7)Kandan Thandavanamundan (Kanda Gopalan, Telugu Banas of Bana kingdom, northern cousins of Villavar in Andhra)
This indicates that Villavar subgroups Villavar and Panikars from the ruling Chera, Pandiyan kingdoms and Banas of Andhra and Kalinga had marital relationship with the Sinhalese Kalingan Royal families. The Kalingan kings belonged to Bana Dananjayan dynasty. (Alupas Pandyan kingdom of Tulunadu, a Bana kingdom was also ruled by Sri Pandya Dhananjaya dynasty). Thus Bana kings of Kalinga occupied Srilanka with a Naga army of Murguhars.
முக்குகர் வன்னிமை
சீர்தங்கு வில்லவரும் பணிக்கனாரும் சிறந்த சட்டிலான் தனஞ்சயன்றான் கார்தங்கு மாளவன் சங்குபயத்தன கச்சிலாகுடி முற்குகரினமேழேகான் வார்தங்கு குகன் வாளரசகண்டன் வளர்மாசுகரத்தவன் போர்வீர கண்டன்பார்தங்கு தண்டவாணமுண்டன் பழமைசெறி
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
MUKKULATHOR
The three Sinhalese tribes Kalingar, Singar and Vangar were also called as Mukkulator.
விசயன் வாசித்து தனது தந்தை மாண்டதையிட்டு விசனமுற்றுச் சிறிகுலசேனனை வாழ்த்தி அவன் தந்தை சிறிகேச வசந்திரருடைய சுகசெய்திகளை வினாவித் தந்தையின் துயரத்தை மாற்றிக் கலிங்கர். சிங்கர், வங்கர் என்னும் முக்குலத்தாரும் இலங்கையை எக்காலமும் அரசியற்றி வருவாரென நினைத்து உளங்கனிந்து சிறிசேனனைக் கமலங்களால் முழுக்காட்டிப் பட்டு வஸ்திரமுடுத்தி கரத்தில் தன்னுடைய செங்கோலைக் கொடுத்துச் சிரத்திலே நவரத்தினங்களால் இழைத்த முடியைத் தரித்து அரசாளும்படி திட்டப்படுத்திச் சில காலத்தின் பின் பரமபதம் அடைந்தான்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
NAGAR AND IYAKKAR DEFEAT MUKKULATHAVAR
நாகர் இயக்கர் என்னும் இரு குலத்தவர்கள் மேலெழுப்பி காலிங்க, வங்கா, சிங்கா என்னும் முக்குலத்தவரையும் அடக்கி முப்பது வருடங்களாக விண்டு-அணையை இராசதானியாக்கிக் கொண்டு எங்கள் தேவ வழிபாட்டை நிறுத்திப் பசாசு, பாம்புகளை வணங்கும்படி வகுத்து வருத்துகிறார்கள் என்று குறைகூறினர். அவர்கள் அசைவெடுக்கவில்லை. (04 BC) ஏனென்றால்
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
ANURADHAPURA RULER WAS CALLED CHERAN OR CHORA NAGAN
அனுரதபுரியை அரசு செய்யும் சேரன் நாகர் இயக்கர் துணைவனானபடியினால் என்க. பின்பு இந்த நிதியத் தலைவர்கள் முற்சரித்திரங்களையும் இயக்கர் செய்த தீமைகளையும் ஒரு திருமுகம் வரைந்து கலிங்கதேசம் அனுப்பிவிட்டனர்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
Northern Nagas(Karayar) allied with Iyakkar to form Chera-Naga alliance which fought with Kalingan Murguhar.
KALINGA INVADER IRANCHALAN
அத்தேசத்தை அரசுபுரியும் மதமிவாகாகுணன்அத்திருமுகத்தை வாசித்துத் தனது மூன்றாம் புத்திரன் இரஞ்சலனை அழைத்து திருமுகத்தைக் காட்டி ஒரு சைனியவீரர் 300 மூன்னூறு கொடுத்து நமது குலத்தவரை மேல் பதவியில் வைத்துவரும் திட்டம் செய்து இரஞ்சலனைப் படகிலேற்றிவிட்டனன். இரஞ்சலனும் கலிங்கன் படைத்துணைவரும் படகில் வந்து சிங்களத் தோப்பு அணையில் இறங்கி நாகரைச் சிநேகம் பிடித்துஇயக்கரென்னும் திமிலரை வாளுக்கிரையாக்கி, விண்டு அணையிலுள்ள இராசமாளிகையை உடைத்து இயக்க அரசனையும் அவன் பிரதானிகளையும் வெட்டிக் கொன்று மேற்கு வடக்கு மாவலி கங்கையால் இயக்கர் குலத்திலுள்ள யாவரையும் துரத்தி எல்லைக் கல்லும் நாட்டி மட்டக்களப்புக் கூத்திகனுடைய மாளிகையில் இரஞ்சலனும் படைவீரரில் இருநூற்று ஆறுபேருமிருந்து வரும் போது தனது படைவீரரில் 96 தொண்ணூற்றாறு பேர் இயக்கரால் மடிய அதில்
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
KALINGA PADAYATCHI KILLED BY IYAKKAR
படையாட்சி குலத்துப் பிரதான வீரியன் திகோன் என்பவன் இறந்ததால் அதிக துக்கமாயிருக்க (மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
CHORA NAGAN
அனுரதன் புரியை அரசுபுரியும் சோரநாகன் திறைகேட்டுப் பிரதானிகளை அனுப்பி விட்டான். அவர்கள் மட்டக்களப்பில் வந்து இரஞ்சலனைக் கண்டு சில நல்ல வசனங்கூறித் திறைபெற வந்தோமென்றனர். இரஞ்சலனும் அரசனை வினாவி அனுரதபுரிக்குச் சென்று சோரநாகனைக் கண்டு சில சங்கற்பங்கள் பேசிச் சினேகங்கொண்டாடி இருவரும் சமாதானப்பட்டு (மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
SRILANKA DIVIDED INTO 12 PARTS.CHORA NAGA- IYAKKAR GET EIGHT PARTS
இலங்கையைப் பன்னிரண்டு பாகமாய்ப் பிரித்து எட்டுப்பங்கை விசயதுவீபத்தோடு சேர்த்து
KURUKULA NAGAR
மண்ணாறு மணற்றிடரண்டையும் குருகுல நாகருக் கீந்து
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
IYAKKAR
தெட்சணாபதியை இயக்கர் குலத் திமிலருக்கீந்து (மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
MATTAKALAPPU UNDER KALINGA RULE AND MURKULATHAVAR
மட்டக்களப்பை இரஞ்சலனேற்று கொண்டு இனித் தங்கள்; இராச்சியமென்றும் திறையில்லை என்றும் இருவரும் சமாதானங் கொண்டு
KALINGA KING IRANCHALAN OCCUPIED LAND OF NATIVE EZHA YAKKAR WITH AN ARMY OF MURKULATHAVAR
மட்டக்களப்பில் வந்து முற்குலத்தவரை அழைத்து இரஞ்சலன் சொல்வது:- நான் கலிங்கதேசம் போய்க் குடிகள் கொண்டு வந்து இயக்கரிருந்த விடமெல்லாம் குடியேற்ற வேண்டும்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
PADAYATCHI or PADAYANDA KULAM
was the Kalingan (Orissa) or Bengali army of the Sinhalese kings. Vanniar chieftains were selected from Padayatchis.
படையாட்சி குலத்தில் மூன்று வன்னியர்களையும் வகுத்து இருபாகை முதன்மையாக கலிங்ககுலத்து பிரசன்னசித்துவினுடைய சந்ததிகளே வரவேண்டுமென்றும், ஐந்து பண்டாரங்களும், அந்தணர். முதன்மை இராசர் இவர்களுடைய உள்ளியர் என்றும் பதினாறு சிறைகளும் காராளருடைய உள்ளியர் என்றும் மனுநேயகயவாகுவும் தாசகனும் கற்பித்தனன்
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
PADAYATCHIS BROUGHT FROM CALCUTTA
கூத்திகன் காலிங்க தேசமிருந்து தனது சந்ததிகளில் 96 குடும்பங்களும்,காளி கட்டத்திலுள்ள (காளிகத்தா Calcutta) படையாட்சித் தலைவர்களோடு பற்பல செந்நெல் தானியம் செய்யும் 60 குடும்பங்களும் வரவழைத்து, கழனிகள் திருத்தக் கருதி,படையாட்சித் தலைவர்களைக் காளி நாட்டால் வந்தவர்களை ஆதரிக்கும் தலைவர்களாக்கிச் சிங்காரத் தோப்புக்கு மேற்கிலிருந்த மட்டக்களப்பை
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
WHEN KALINGA MAGHA (1215 AD)RULED SRILANKA RAMESWARAM WAS PART OF SRILANKA (Kalingan had supporters in Rameswaram who were also opposed to Parakrama Pandiyan II)
காலிங்க மாகோன் இலங்கை முற்றிலுமுள்ள காலிங்க குலத்தவர்களுக்குத் தேசராசகுலமென விருதுகளுயர்த்திக் கதிர் காமத்திலும் விசைய துவீபத்திலும் சிவாலயமுன்னீரும் பெற்று மட்டக்களப்புக் கலிங்கரே எக்காலமும் இராசராகவும் படையாட்சி வங்கர் இரு குலத்தவரும் மந்திரியாகவும் வரவேணுமெனத் திட்டஞ் செய்து வட இலங்கையென இராமேஸ்வரத்தை இலங்கையோடு சேர்த்து மாகோன் தோப்பாவையிலிருந்து அரசுபுரிய
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
KALINGA MAGHA DEFEATED AND BLINDED PARAKRAMA PANDYAN II, of POLONNARUWA SRILANKA
இகழ்ந்தவர்களனைவரையும் மாகோன் கண்டுயிருவிழியை யெடுத்தடுத்து யிடுக்கண் செய்துமகிழ்ந்து அரிநாமமிட்டோர் தமைக் கழுவில்வைத்தபின்னர் சைவமதம் வளர்ந்து ஓங்கபுகழ்ந்து சிவ ஆலயங்கள் பூத்திலங்கபூசுரர்கள் சொற்படி
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
Kalinga Magha is considered barbaric and cruel by Sinhalese as he tortured Buddhists and Vaishnavites. It is paradoxical that the two Tamil tribes who claim to descend from Guha actually praise Kalinga Magha who killed Parakrama Pandiyan II. It is a Kalinga Bana aggression against Villavar Pandiyan. Valangai Malai was written in this period.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
MATTAKALAPPU UNDER DUTCH (1708 AD)
MUKKULATHAVAR (Kalingar Vangar Singar) were appointed as administrators. Soon Dutch lost faith in them and removed them from office.
கண்டிக்கும் மட்டக்களப்பு அரசுவருமானத்தில் மூன்றிலொன்று கொடுக்கும்படி கண்டி அரசனிடம் சம்மதமுற்றுக் கலிபிறந்து நாலாயிரத்தெண்ணூற்றுப்பத்தாம் வருஷம் மட்டக்களப்பை ஒல்லாந்தருக்கு ஒப்புக்கொடுத்தனர். ஒல்லாந்தர், காலிங்கர், வங்கர். சிங்கர் என்னும் முக்குலத்தவரையும் நிலைமைகளாய் வகுத்தனர். இருபது வருஷம் அரசு செய்யும் போது இந்த முக்குலத்தவரிலும் நம்பிக்கை இல்லாதவராய்த் தங்கள் இராசதானம் என்னும் பண்ணை நாட்டிலிருந்து பஸ்கோலென்பவனை இரச்சிய முதலியாய் அனுப்பினர்.(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
TAMIL MUKKUVARS WERE CONSIDERED PART OF SINHALESE MURGUHAN COMMUNITY(SINGHA, KALINGA VANGA).THEY COULD OCCUPY HIGH OFFICE. During Dutch period two Mukkuvar chieftains were appointed as powerful PODI (Governor). Arumakutty Podi was appointed to govern northern Mattakalappu while Kanthapodi was appointed to south Mattakalappu.
கீர்த்தி சிறிராசசிங்கம் (1782-1798) கண்டிக்கு அரசனாயிருக்கும் காலம் மட்டக்களப்புக்கு நிலைமை வகுக்க வேண்டியிருந்தபடியால் ஒல்லாந்தர் மட்டக்களப்பை இருபாகஞ் செய்து தெற்குப்பாகத்துக்குக் கந்தப்போடி என்பவனையும், வடக்குப்பாகத்துக்கு அறுமக்குட்டியையும் நிலைமைப் போடியாய் மட்டக்களப்புக்கு நியமனஞ் செய்தனர். இந்தச் சக்கரவர்த்தியின் நாமம் கோலாண்தொர்.அறுமக்குட்டி போடியும், கந்தப்போடியும் நிலைமை உத்தியோகத்தை ஏற்று, அறுமக்குட்டி போடி மட்டக்களப்புக்கு வடபாகமாயுள்ள எருவில், போரமுனைநாடு, மண்முனை, கோறளை என்னும் நான்கு கிராமங்களையும் கந்தப்போடி கரவாகு, சம்மாந்துறை, பாணகை, உன்னரசு கிரி ஆகிய நான்கு கிராமங்களையும் நிலைமைப் போடி அதிகாரிகளைச் செலுத்தி(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
ARUMAKUTTI PODI BELONGED TO KALINGAKULAM அறுமக்குட்டி போடி காலிங்ககுலமானபடியினால் சிறைத்தள தாபர அதிகாரத்திலும் மட்டக்களப்பு முற்றும் முதன்மை பெற்று வந்தார். தேவாலயங்களைச் செழிப்புற நடத்தியவர் இவர்தான். செட்டிப்பாளையத்திலும் கண்ணகை அம்மனை இருத்தியவர். இவர் காலத்திலேதான் தோம்பதேர் என்னும் உத்தியோகம் மட்டக்களப்பில் நிரூபித்தது.(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
ARUMAKUTTY PODI BELONGED TO MUKKULATHAVAR (1,778 AD) கண்டிக்கு அரசனாக இராசாதிராசசிங்கம் முடிதரிப்பதற்கு மட்டக்களப்பு அறுமக்குட்டிப்போடி, கந்தப்போடி இருவரோடு இன்னும் முக்குலத்தவரில் நிதிய அதிபர்களையும் அழைத்து முடிதரித்துக் கொண்டாடினர். அறுமக்குட்டி போடி வயிரமாலையும், கந்தப்போடி வராகன் மாலையும் இராசாதிராசசிங்கனுக்குக் கழுத்தில் போட்டனர்.(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
ARUMAKUTTY PODI WAS A MUKKUVAN APPOINTMENT ORDER BY DUTCH KING WILLIAM II
அறுமக்குட்டி சாதி முக்குவன் எங்களிடத்திலே மண்முனைப்பகுதிக்குப் பெடியாய் இருக்கக் கெட்டபடியால் அதற்கு நாங்கள் நிர்ணயித்துப்பார்த்துத் தன்னுடைய நல்ல நடவடிக்கையைக் கெட்டுத் தீர்மானித்துமுன் சொல்லப்பட்ட மண்முனைப்பகுதிக்குப் பெடியாகக் கற்பிக்கிறோம். அது கூடக் கொடுக்கப்பட்டது. தமது தொழிலுக்கடுத்த சங்கையும் புரோசனமும் பெரியவர்களுக்கு நடக்கும் பூச்சியமும் பொது கிடைத்திருந்த படிக்கு இப்பொவும் அந்தப் பிரகாரந்தான் இதிற் கட்டளை பண்ணுகிறோம். இதிலடங்கிய சகலமான பேரும் இந்த அறுமக்குட்டியைப் பெடியாக அறிந்து உண்டான படிக்குக் சங்கிக்கவெணும். இதற்கு அடையாளம் திட்டப்படுத்தி வளமையான முத்திரையும் வைத்துக் கையொப்பம் பொட்டுக் கொடுத்தோம். இப்படிக்கு இலங்கைத் தீவிற் கொழும்புக்கோட்டைய் 766 ஆ. கார்த்திகை மீ 6 யிலே கையொப்பம் வைத்தது இமான் வெல்லமம்பல்க்மேலான சங்கைபோந்த யுத்தமகத்தனாகிய கொலாண் மகாராசா மெஸ்தர் இமான் வெல்லம்பல்க் அவர்களை கட்டளைப்படிக்குஇலங்கையில் முத்திரைசிவத்த லாகிரியாலேவைத்தது.கீழே கையொப்பம் வைத்தது யொகான் கொஸ்தன் அங்கலவெக் சக்கடத்தார். சரிவரக் கண்டது.அத்திரியானிஸ் பிறான்ஸ்கெதொலுக்கரித்தது.கணக்கன்.(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
ARUMAKUTTY PODI is described interchangeably as Mukkulathavar, Mukkuvar, Kalinga Kulam Murguhar of Kalingar Vangar Singar subgroups of Sinhalese.
MUKGUHA LAW FOR MUKKULATHAVAR
மட்டக்களப்பில் கலிங்கன், வங்கன், சிங்கன் எனும் முக்குலத்தவருக்காக ஒல்லாந்த அரசினர் சட்டத்தில் முக்குக சட்டமொன்றுண்டாக்கி சட்டமொன்றுண்டாக்கி அறுமக்குட்டி போடி காலிங்ககுலமானபடியினால் சிறைத்தள தாபர அதிகாரத்திலும் மட்டக்களப்பு முற்றும் முதன்மைபெற்று வந்தார்.
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
MARAVA MIGRATION FROM AYODHYA
Earlier when brave Srirama of Sun lineage went for hunting some fishermen loved him and considered him to be of their own lineage.Srirama gave them the title Raghu nadan and gave them rights in Ayodhya. Later that Maravar clan accompanied Srirama to Srilanka and uprooted the valiant Demon lineage.
வீரனென்னும் பரதிகுல யிரகுமுன்னாள்வேட்டை சென்றெங்கள் குலமெல்லிதன்னைமாரனென்றணைத்தீன்ற சவலையர்க்குவருஇரகு நாடனென நாமமிட்டுபூருவத்தி லயோத்தி யுரிமையீந்துபோன பின்னர் சிறிராமர் துணைவராகிதீரரென்னுமரக்கர்குலம் வேரறுத்தசிவ மறவர்குலம் நானும் வரிசைகேட்டேன்
(மட்டகளப்பு மான்மியம்)
அயோத்தி என்பது மறவர்.
(மட்டகளப்பு மான்மியம்)
MIGRATION OF MARAVA TO MATTAKALAPPU
அமரசேனன் கலிபிறந்து மூவாயிரத்து நானூற்றறுபத்தாறாம் வருஷம் (358 AD)
அரசுபுரியும் போது தனது உடன்பிறந்தாருக்கு இலங்கை பலதிக்கிலும் வதுவை செய்து வைத்து அரசு புரிந்து வருங்காலம் இராமநாட்டு மறவர்குலத்து இராசவம்சத்தைச்சார்ந்த ஏழுபெண்கள் தங்கள் தங்கள் மணமகனுடனும், சிறைதளங்களுடனும் வவனியர்குலத்துக் குருகக் குடும்பம் ஐந்தும் சேர்ந்து மட்டக்களப்பின் பரிசுத்தங்களை அறியும் படியும், வைதூலிய சமயத்தை மாற்றி அரிநமோ என்னும் நாமத்தைப் போதித்து வைக்கவேண்டுமென்றும் கம்பர் இயற்றிய இதிகாசப்பிரதியை எடுத்து இராமநாடுவிட்டுச் சேதுதனில் ஸ்னானம் செய்து இராமேஸ்வர தெரிசனைகண்டு ஒரு ஓடத்தில் ஏறி மண்ணால் இறங்கி திருக்கேதீஸ்வரம், கோணேஸ்வரம் தெரிசனைகண்டு கொட்டியன் புரத்தில் வந்து மட்டக்களப்பில் அமரசேன அரசனைக்கண்டு தங்கள் வரலாற்றைக் கூறி, வன்னிச்சிமாரென விருதுபெற்று கலைவஞ்சி ஓர் ஊரிலும், மங்கி அம்மை ஒரு ஊரிலும், இராசம்மை ஒரு ஊரிலும், வீரமுத்து ஒரு ஊரிலும், பாலம்மை ஒரு ஊரிலும், தங்கள் தங்கள் மணமகனுடனிருந்து வந்த சிறைகளைக் கொண்டு கமத்தொழில் செய்து வாழ்ந்தனர்.
(மட்டகளப்பு மான்மியம்)
(Kambar (1180–1250 AD). Migration could be after 1250 AD)MARAVA MIGRATION TO YAZHPANAM DURING THE RULE OF Aryacakravarti Cankili I (1519–1561)
இராமநாதபுரத்திலிருந்து சில மறவர் வந்து மறவன் புலவிற் குடியிருந்து உள்நாடுகளில் வந்து பெருங்களவு நடத்தினதால் அவர்களிற் பலரைப் பிடித்துச் சங்கிலி இராசன் கொலை செய்வித்ததனால் மிச்சமான பேர்கள் பன்றியந்தாழ்வு என்னுங் காட்டுக்குள்ளே போய்க் குடியிருந்தார்கள்.
(யாழ்ப்பாண வைபவமாலை)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
KALINGA VELLALAR
பூபால கோத்திரமென்பது கலிங்க வெள்ளாளர்
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
VELLALA SERVE THE KALINGA ARISTORACY WITH THEIR SEVENTEEN TAMIL SLAVE CASTES
வெள்ளாரும் காலிங்க குலத்தினருக்கு மாத்திரம் தங்களுக்கு ஈந்த சிறை பதினேழையுங் கொண்டு ஊழியஞ் செய்விப்பதேயன்றி மற்றவைகளுக்கு வெள்ளாளர் போவதேயில்லை.
EIGHTEEN SLAVE CASTES INCLUDING VELLALA
கலிங்கராசனை வணங்கிக் கூறுவது.......சூத்திரர் சாதிகளான வெள்ளாளர் முதலான பதினெட்டுச் சிறைகளும் அரசனிடம் விண்ணப்பஞ்செய்ய அரசனும் மெய்யென்று மனமகிழ்ச்சி கொண்டு சூத்திரர்சாதிகளை நோக்கி உங்களுக்கு யார் பங்கிட வேண்டுமென்று வினவ, சூத்திரர் அரசனை வணங்கி, அரசர்க்கரசனே, தேசமென்னுந் திருநாமகுலத்தானே! எங்களில் முதல்குலமாகிய காராளர் சரித்திரங் கூறுகின்றோம்.
KALINGAN KINGS ANSWER
அரசன் கேட்டு பிரம சத்திரிய வைசியரென்னும் மூன்று வருணத்தாரும் சூத்திரருடைய கையினால் வாங்கமாட்டார்கள். ஆனால் முட்டியின்மேலே பட்டுப் போட்டு எக்காலமும் வரிசைமுட்டி கூறவேண்டுமென்றும் சூத்திரசாதி முதற்குலம்- வெள்ளாளனுக்கும் உங்கள் பதினெட்டுச் சிறைகளுக்கும் பட்டுப்போடப்படாதென்றும் கட்டளையிட்டு வரிசை முட்டி கூறும்படி பண்ணி
(மட்டக்களப்பு மான்மியம்)
Vellala because of their Kalingan origin occupied a higher position among the eighteen Tamil slave castes.
CONCLUSION
The descendants of Guhan were among the early Naga migrants from the banks of Ganges. The three Gugan tribes were Kalingar Vangar Singar. They were called Murguhar or Murkulathor. In Srilanka Murkulathor are Sinhalese, Mukkuvar and Maravar. In India Maravas have distanced themselves from Mukkuvar, and have joined Kallar to form Murkulathor.
MIGRANTS FROM CHEDI KINGDOM
Chedi kingdom was an ancient kingdom which roughly corresponded to modern Bundelkhand (part UP and MP).Chedi kingdom existed even during the age of Mahabharatha. It was ruled first by Pauravas but later by Yadhavas.Chedi chieftains called Chedirayars, migrated to ancient Tamilakam and merged with locals. Chedirayars might descend from North Indian Kalwar or Naga people.
KHARAVELA
In the second century BC Kalvars, Nagas and Yadavas migrated to Orissa from Chedi Kingdom. Kalinga King Kharavela occupied northern Tamilnadu and appointed Yadavas as feudal lords called Velirs. An agricultural community called Vel Alar also appeared in this period. Sangham Literature mentioned a Kalwar ruler called Mavan Pulli ruling over Thirupathy.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
MIGRATION OF NORTH INDIAN KALWAR NORTH INDIAN KALWAR
Kalwars are a large North Indian community living in Uttarpradesh, Bihar, Punjab.Haryana, Maharashtra, Hyderabad, Chattisgarh, Bengal and Sindh in Pakistan. They speak Hindi, Bengali or Telugu. Kalwars are Hindus, Jains, Muslims and Sikhs.Kalwar titles were Kalwar(கள்வர்), Kalar(காலர்), Kallar(கள்ளர்), Kalyapala(கலியபாலா), Sehore(சேவகர்) etc.
Their clan names seem to havw Tamil roots.Kalwar claim descendency from Kalachuris (550 to 1250 AD). Sikh Kalwar state, Kapurthala State was founded by Jassa Singh Ahluwalia in 1762 AD.
KALABHRAS
Kalabhras titles Kalappirar Kaliar Kalwar and Kalappalar closely resembling North Indian Kalwar titles ie Kalwar, Kallar, Kalar, Kalal, Kalyapala. Around 250 AD Chera Chola Pandya kingdoms were occupied by Kalwars whose capital was at Nandhi hills near Bangalore. Few inscriptions mention Nandhi Hills as Sri Kalwar Nadu. Kalabhra rulers did not have their own flag but used the Chera Chola Pandyan flags. Kalappirars even adopted the Pandyan title Maran. Though ethnically not related they called themselves Villavars and adopted other Villavar titles.Kalabhras evicted by Koonpandyan in 600 AD.
KALLAR
Kallar are mainly found in Thanjavur district which theyated Pandya territories after the fall of Pandyas in 1311 AD. When Telugu Banas formed principalities in the Pandyan territories Kallars accompanied Banas(Vanathi rayar).
UNDER DELHI SULTANATE RULE(1311-1377 AD)
Following the attack of Delhi Sultanate under Malik Kafur brought an end to the Tripartite Villavar kingdoms. After 1314 Villavar people faced severe opposition from Delhi Sulthanate, Arabs as well as Banas (Vanniar Vanathirayars, Samarakolakalan) of Bana kingdom.
The Kallar seem to have joined the Delhis Turkish invaders and had adopted their culture and religeon. Many of the Kallar customs such as rite of circumcision, Thali with Moon and Star symbols, Grooms sister tying Thali might have roots from Madurai sultanate era.Intermarriage with Muslims emerges as more plausible than the "forced conversion" to Islam mentioned by Nelson (1868, 255).
Still many of the customs and rites acquired by them during Mabar Sultanate era (1335 to 1377) are still practised by them.
1) Circumcision
2)Thali with Moon and star
3)Sister tying thali
CIRCUMCISION Until 1950 this practice was compulsory practiced by all Piramalai Kallars.Nowadays Circumcision is now rare. But Circuncision ceremony with a feast is still conducted. Ceremony's expenses are met by the maternal uncle.Dumont then discusses the Piramalai Kalars possible past relations with the Muslims. given that the Piramalai Kallar and the Ampalakkarar practice circumcision. a very rare custom among Hindus (DUMONT 1986, 150-3).
Piṟamalai-Kaḷḷaṉ followed the strange custom of circumcision; i.e. cutting the skin that covers the glan of the male genital organ. This practice was originally adopted by the Arab tribes due to climatic reasons.(CHAPTER II HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF PIRAMALAI KALLARS)
In all probability, circumcision came to be followed by them when the Sūltāns ruled over Madurai during AD 1311-71.
(CHAPTER II HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF PIRAMALAI KALLARS)
Piṟamalai Kaḷḷar used to adopt this culture at one point of their history in the Madurai region. The expenses relating to the ceremony was to be met by the attai. The ritual was conducted in a cocoanut grove outside the village(CHAPTER II HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF PIRAMALAI KALLARS)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
Today circumcision is not actually done by the Piramalai Kallar caste members. They celebrate it with a feast with the boy’s maternal uncle meeting the expenses and giving prizes to the boy. Cutting skin is not done now-a-days since 1950s
(CHAPTER II HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF PIRAMALAI KALLARS)
The Piramalai kallars may be the result of two historical marriage alliances, one between the Kallar and Muslims, and then another with the Maravar.
(THE PIRAMALAI KALLAR OF VALANTUR NATU MADURAI DISTRICT, TAMIL NADU: VILLAGE WOMEN IN LOCAL POLITICS AND THE NON-TRADITIONAL WORK FORCE (Michilym Eva Dubeau 1997)
THALI WITH MOON AND STAR
Sirukuti Kallar Tali has Moon and star symbols.''It could be justified because in the Tāli of the Ciṟukuṭi-Kaḷḷans the crescent and star were carved that are the symbols sacred to Muslims.
(CHAPTER II HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF PIRAMALAI KALLARS)
KALLAR MARRIAGE SISTER TYING THALI
Most of the Kallars Thali is tied by the bridegrooms sister and not by the bridegroom himself.A basket containing a female cloth, and the tali string wrapped up in a red cloth borrowed from a washerman, is given to a sister of the bridegroom or to a woman belonging to his sept. On the way to the bride's house, two of the women blow chank shells (musical instrument). The bride's people question the bridegroom's party as to his sept, and they ought to say that he belongs to Indra kulam, Thalavala nadu, and Ahalya gotra. The bride- groom's sister, taking up the tali, passes it round to be touched by all present, and ties the string, which is decorated with flowers, tightly round the bride's neck amid the blowing of the conch shell. The bride is then conducted to the home of the bridegroom
(Edgar Thurston's '" Caste and Tribes of Southern India")
BRIDEGROOM HIMSELF TYING THALI AMONG THANJAVUR KALLAR
But in Thanjavur they have been greatly influenced by the numerous Brahmans there, and have taken to shaving their heads and employing Brahmans as priests. At their weddings also the bridegroom ties the tali himself, while elsewhere his sister does it.
(Edgar Thurston's '" Caste and Tribes of Southern India")
Kallars perhaps transformed into a land owning class around Thanjavur during Turkish rule. No records exist regarding what had been Kallar names titles and position held under the Delhi Sultanate.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
NAGA CUSTOMS OF KALLAR
POLYANDRY
A girl marrying many husbands often brothers was practiced in the ancient Panchala country (Uttarpradesh and Nepal). It was called Pandava Samaskaram or Draupathi cult practiced by Nagas such as Nairs.In Kallars of west Madurai also a girl was married upto ten maternal cousins simultaneously.Edgar Thurston has recorded a strange custom that prevailed in the western part of Madurai. If there were more claimants to marry the daughter of the aunt, it is said all of them married one woman. Therefore, a woman may have ten to two husbands
CONCLUSION
Early Naga migrants are integral part of Dravidian and Sinhalese culture.
NAGAS WERE WERE THE ENEMIES OF VILLAVAR PEOPLE. NAGAS WERE RULED BY BANAS OF ANDHRA AND KALINGA COUNTRY CALLED VANATHIRAYAR. UNDER THE NAICKER RULE BANAS alias VANATHIRAYARS (Vanniar,Vanar) with the help of Nagas were appointed asas the Palayakkarar and Zamindars. But Vanathirayars were Banas and not Nagas.Vanathirayars called themselves Pandyakulanthaka indicating their enmity to Pandyas.
Nagas by joining Delhi Sultanate and Bana (Balija Naicker) brought an end to Villavar kingdoms ie Chera Chola and Pandyan kingdoms.
MALAYALAM-TAMIL or MALAYANMA
The Native language of Kerala until 1830 was Malayalam-Tamil otherwise called Western Dialect of Tamil.
In the 19th century the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Kerala. The ruling clans of Samantha, Nambuthiris and Nairs used because of their northern origins at Ahichatra, used a heavily Nepalese language mixed Malayalam, which they wrote with Tulu script (Thigalari Script).
When Colonel Munro became the Diwan of Travancore in 1815, the British started promoting the Nepali/Thigalari language at the expense of Malayanma.
In 1815, The Church Mission Society, Kottayam started teaching the Syrian Christian priests with Nepali/Sanskrit/Thigalari Language otherwise called Grantha Malayalam.
In 1819 British missionary Benjamin Bailey went to Mangalore to study Tulu Alphabet. At the Basel Mission Mangalore he made first new Malayalam types, actually a modified form of Tulu/Thigalari Script.
TULU GRANTHA MALAYALAM
In 1829 the first Granthamalayalam Bible written by a converted Nair called Chandu Menon (Joseph Fenn) from Ottappalam and his two sons Govindan Kutty Menon (Bailey Fenn) and Padmanabha menon (Baker Fenn). Others Involved were Vaidyanatha Ayer, Iver Fety a Jew. Thus the first Malayalam bible was written by Nair+Aiyer+Jew.
German priests like Hermann Gundert wrote grammar and even published a News paper called Raja Samacharam. The Granthamalayalam became the official Malayalam and were taught in schools since from 1835.
The native Dravidian form of Malayalam, Malayalam-Tamil was banned. All the books written in Malayanma were never translated and lost for ever. The modern Malayalam contains more than 3000 Nepalese words. British perhaps used this language change to suppress the local Dravidian population.
WESTERN TAMIL
The western Tamil can be seen on all the old inscriptions. Below are the inscriptions at Kottayam Valia Pally. Archaelogists K.V Subramanya Aiyar and Ramanatha Aiyar had documented them meticulously.
TRAVANCORE ARCHEOLOGICAL SERIES VOLUME IV
PART 2, 1924
K.V. SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR
Superindent of Archaeology
A S. RAMANATHA AYYAR
Printed by Superindent, Govt Press, 1924.
Page 166 to 170.
No.46.—STONE INSCRIPTIONS IN THE VALIYAPALLI CHURCH AT KOTTAYAM.
Orthodox Syrian Christian Church (With Knanya past)
Church Kollam 725 (1550 AD)
Cross Kollam 754 (1579 AD)
Reign of King Vira Kerala Adityavarman
GRAVE HEADSTONE INSCRIPTIONS
________________________________________________________
Period: 1592 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௭௱௬௰௭ 767 மத
2. தனுமாதம் ௧௰ ௳ மாளி
3. க்கல் யிச்ச மாத்துயென்
4. மாத்து நல்லவழி செஇது
On the 19th day of the Month of Dhanus in Kollam 767, Mattuyen Mattu died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1633 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௮ (808) மா
2. ண்டு சிங்ஙமாதம்
3. ௪௳(3 ம் நாள்) .......ன் சாண்டி
4. நல்லவழி பொயி
On the fourth day of the month of Simha of the Kollam year 808 Chandi died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1716 AD
1. ௮௱௯௰௧(891) மாண்டு
2. தனுவ் மாதம்
3. ௨௰௪௳(24 ம் நாள்) இள
4. ச்சார் நல்ல
5. வழிக்க பொயி
On the 24th day of the month of Dhanus in the Kollam year 891 Elachar died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1674 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௪௰
2. ௯(849) மாண்டு சிங்ங
3. மாதம் .............அ
4. ச்சா மாபிள ந
5. ல்ல வழிக்க6. பொயி
On the ............day of the month of the Simha in the Kollam year 849 Achcha mappila died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1674 AD
1. ௮௱௪௰௯(849) ம
2. த மகரமா
3. தம் ௬௳(6 ம் நாள்)
4. அவுதெப்
5. ப நல்ல
6. வழி பொயி
On the 6th day of the month of Makara in the year 849 Avuseppu died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1655 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௩௰(830)
2. மாண்ட தனு ௴
3. ௫௳(5 ம் நாள்) இடெகாடு
4. மாத்து நல்ல
5. வழி எட கூடி
On the 5th day of the month of Dhanus in the Kollam year 830 Edakkadu Mattu died.
________________________________________________________
________________________________________________________
Period : 1710 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱
2. ௮௰௫(885) மாண்ட க
3. ர்க்கட மாதம் ௰
4. ௳(10 ம் நாள்) கொச்சு மறி
5. யம் நல்ல வழி
6. எட கூடி
On the 10th day of the month of Karkatakam in the Kollam year 885, kochu Mariyam died.
________________________________________________________
1. கொல்லம் ................
2. ௨௰௫(25) மா ...........
3. தெல மா ....................
4. ௮௳(8 ம் நாள்) கூந...
5. செரி மறி ...................
6. ம்ம நல்ல ...................
Fragment of a Tombstone
________________________________________________________
Period: 1701 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱
2. ௭௰௬(876) மாண்ட
3. துலாமாதம்
4. ௰௮௳(18 ம் நாள்) புன்னூது
5. மாப்பெள நல்ல
6. வழிக்க எட கூடி
On the 18th day of the month of Tula in the Kollam year 876 Punnudu Mappila died.
________________________________________________________
1. கொல்லம் ௯ ....
2. மாண்ட தனு ....
3. மாதம் அ ..........
Fragment of a tombstone
________________________________________________________
Period: 1717 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮
2. ௱௯௰௨(892) மாண்
3. டு மகரம் ௰௯(19)
4. மாத்தெ
5. ஆவுதெப்பது
In the Kollam year 892 Makaram month 19th day Matte Avudeppu died
________________________________________________________
Period: 1589 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௭௱
2. ௬௰௪(764) மாண்ட
3. சிங்ஙமாத
4. ம் ௭௳(7ம் நாள்) பொ
5. த்தென் இப்ப
6. ச்சன் நல்ல
7. வழிக்க பொ
8. யி மிசியா
On the 7th day of the month of Simha in the Kollam year 764, Ippachan died. Messiah
________________________________________________________
Period: 1650 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮
2. ௱௨௰௫(825) மாண்
3. ட கர்க்கடக
4. ௴ ௨௰௳(20 ம் நாள்) கண்
5. டக்கெல சா
6. .......நல்லவழி
On the 20th day of the month of Karkataka in the Kollam year 825, Kandakkal Sa........ died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1645 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௨௰(820)
2. மாண்ட விருச்சிய
3. ஞாயிற்று ..............
4. க்கட்டலை யய்ய மா
5. பிள மகள் மறியம்
6. நல்லவழி
On ...... of the month of Vrischika in the Kollam year 820, Mariyam daughter of Ayya Mappila died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1642 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௰
2. ௭(817) மாண்ட கன்னிஞா
3. யற்று ௪௳(4 ம் நாள்) நா
4. ல் .................... சி அயி
5. ................நல்லவழி
6. க்க பொயி
On the 4th day of the month Kanni in the Kollam year 817, ..................died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1674 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௪௰௯(849)
2. மாண்ட தனு ......... ௨௰
3. ௯௳(29 ம் நாள்).........ச்
4. சி நல்லவழிக்க
5. பொயி
The date is Kollam 849, Dhanus 29, the persons name is damaged
________________________________________________________
Period : 1637 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௰
2. ௨(812) மாண்ட விரிச்சி
3. க மாதம் ௪௳(4 ம் நாள்)
4. ..........ள்ளிவ..............த
5. .....................................
6. நல்ல வழிக்க
On the 4th day of the month of Vrischika in the Kollam year 812, ........... died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1674 AD
1. கொல்லம் ௮௱௪௰
2. ௯(849) மாண்ட சிங்ங
3. மாதம் ௮௳(8 ம் நாள்) அ
4. ச்ச மாபிள ந
5. ல்ல வழிக்க
6. பொயி
On the 8th day of the month of Simha in the Kollam year 849, Achha Mappila died.
________________________________________________________
Conclusion:
1. Except month Names no Sanskrit used
2. Tamil Numerals were used
3. Period between 1550 AD to 1717 AD.
4. Kollam era used (Kollam Era+825=Modern Era)
5. Syrian Christians were using Western Tamil not Syriac or Karzoni.
NAIRS AND BUNTS ARE CLOSELY RELATED
Banta/ Nadava baris
TULU NADAVA (Bant) BARI LINEAGES
1.Ammannya =Thigambara Jains
2.Aryabannaya = Mixture of Aryan+ Bana+Naga
3.Anchannaya = Fearless Naga
4.Bangarannaya = Golden Naga
5.Bannannaya = Mixture of Bana + Naga
6.Bermetibannaya = Bermeti Bana +Naga
7.Bhagyatannaya = Lucky Naga
8.Chavadithannaya = Suicidal Naga
9.Gondarannya = Hill Jungle Tribe
10.Gujjarannaya = Mixture of Gujjar+Naga
11.Gurjilbannaya = Gujil Bana+Naga
12.Hiribannaya = Divided Bana+Naga
13.Kallarannaya = Kalabhra+Naga
14.Karmarannaya = Task force Naga
15.Kochatbannaya = Bana+Naga controlled by king
16.Kongannaya = Naga from Kongan Coast
17.Kotirannaya = Naga stationed in Fort
18.Kunderannya = Naga stationed in Kundapuram
19.Nandarannaya = Nanda Naga
20.Nelabannaya = Land Baba+Naga
21.Pangalannaya = Naga of Pangala village
22.Pulyottannaya = Naga who Chased Tiger
23.Pergadebannaya = Bana+ Naga of Oergade
24.Putrannaya = Son of Baga
25.Salyannaya = Salya Naga
26.Siribannaya = Bana+Naga who serve Goddess Siri
27.Tingalannaya = Naga of Tingale
28.Uddarannaya = Northern Naga
29.Ujetbannaya = Ujeti Bana+Naga
30.Ulibannaya = Chisel Bana+Naga
31.Upparannaya = Salt Naga
BANA
Banas from Alupas Pandiyan Kingdom.
NAGAS
Nagas from Ahichatram capital of Uttara Panchala country.
Panchala country was ruled by Drupada father of Draupathi. During Mahabharatha period Panchala country was divided into Uttara Panchala and Dakshina Panchala.
Uttarapanchala ruled by Aswathama of Bharadwaja dynasty. Dakshina Panchala was ruled by Drupada.
In 300 BC the Bharadwaja dynasty of Ahichatram mixed with a Parthian dynasty forming the Bharadwaja Parthian dynasty. Bharadwaja Parthian dynasty otherwise known as Pahlava/Pallava dynasty migrated to Southern India with its Bana army known as Vada Balija.
In 345 AD the Ahichatram was ruled by Nagas. Ahichatra Madasthana means Snake kingdom at Hill place. Kadamba King Mayuravarma brought Nagas under Brahmin leadership were brought to Kadamba kingdom as hereditary slave warriors called Buntaru. Matriarchal Nagas mixed with the Patrilineal Banas (Banta) to produce a Matriarchal Bana+Naga society at Tulunadu.
One subgroup of Bunts, predominantly Naga Nairs invaded Kerala under the leadership of Banapperumal who was the brother of Kavi Alupendra in 1120 AD. The Nair army was commanded by Padamala Nair who led 350000 strong Nair army (Mass migration). The invasion was under the Protection of Arabs. Banapperumal, Padamala Nair (Husain Kwaja) and a portion of Nair army embraced Islam.Some Nairs continued to practice Islam even after conversion.Banapperumal in 1256 AD divided his kingdom among his relatives and friends and Left for Arabia and landed at Salalah province in Yemen.
Bunts, Nairs and Vanniar come from Panchala country.
Bunts are mixture of Nagas and Tulu Banas.
Nambuthiris are Ahichatram Brahmins.
Nairs are Ahichatram Nagas.
Vanniars are Banas of Panchala country. They worship Dharmaraya and .Draupathi
CHANARAM AND DINARAM
In the early ninenteeth century Travancore Archaeological Series Gopinathan Rao and Subramanya Aiyar came to the conclusion that the official coin of Chera kingdom was Arabic currency Dinar used in the middle east.
CHANARAM
Chera coin was Chanar Kasu (சானார் காசு) otherwise called Chanaram(சாநாரம்). It was also known as Villukkasu(வில்லு காசு). (Chola coin was called Ezhakasu(ஈழக்காசு)
If somebody substitutes சா with தி then சாநாரம் becomes திநாரம்
Vazhappalli plate mentions Chanaram.
TRAVANCORE ARCHEOLOGICAL SERIES Volume II, Part II. VAZHAPPALLI PLATE
வாழைப்பள்ளி செப்பேடு
Western Tamil written with Vatteluttu
Sanskrit written with Pallava Grantha Script
882 AD
Grantha script in the plate written with modern Malayalam script
1. நമശ്ശിவாய ஶ்ரீരാജരാஜாധിராஜ (ஶ்ரீராஜராஜாதிராஜ) പരമേശ്വര ഭട്ടാരക (பரமேஶ்வர பட்டாரக) രാജശേഖരദെവർ (ராஜஶேகரதெவர்)ക്കുச்செல்லா நின்ற யாண்டு பந்நிரண்டு அவ்
2. வாண்டு திருவாற்றுவாய் பதினெட்டு நாட்டாரும் வாழைப்பள்ளி ஊராருங்கூடி രാജശേഖരഥേவர் തൃதக்கி க்கீழ்வைத்து(திருவடிக்கீழ்வைத்து) செய்த கச்சம்
3. திருவாற்றுவாய் முட்டாப்பலி விலக்குவார் பெருமானடிகட்கு நூறுதிநாரந்(சாநாரந்)தண்டப்படுவது മാതൃപരിഗ്രഹം...
4. ஞ்செய்தாராவது பணிமக்கள் முட்டிப்பார் மெயவேற்று வகையாலுரிய்க்கொளி ஆனாழி (நானாழி) நெல்லொரொபொழுது த
5. ண்டமிந்நெற் பதவாரம் சாந்திப்புறம் ஒன்பது கூறும் பலிப்புறமா வது இத்தண்டந் தைப்பூயத்தினாளுச்
Second side
6. சிப்பலி இன்முன் குடுப்பது குடாதுவிடிவிரட்டி கடவியராவது கஇலாத(கஇலாய) முடையானாற்கு குடுக்க
7. பட்டபூமியாவன கீரங்கடம்பனார்கரி ஓராண்டிருபது ஓராண்டிருபத்தை ங்கலமும் மண்டிலகளத்தோ
8. டூழசேலி(டுழவேலி) பதின்கலமும் கள்ளாட்டுவாய் வேலி ஐநூற்று நாழியும் காஞ்சிக்காவினுளைந்நூற்றுநாழி
9. உம் ஊரகத்து பீலிக்கோட்டு புரைஇடமும் மதனருகே காவதிகண்ணஞ் சங்கரன் புரை இடத்தின்
10. மேனூற்றைம் பதி(ன்) தூணி நெல்லு மூன்று திநாரமும்(சாநாரமும்) ஐயன்நாட்டு மற்றத்திலிரண்டு வேலிஉந் தாமோ
Chanar Kasu, Chera Currency (சாநாரம்=சானார் காசு)
Chera kings were not using Arabic Dinars as claimed earlier.
CHANARAM AND DINARAM
RAJASEKHARA VARMAN
Rajasekhara Varman was the son of Rajasekara Varman belonging to Tamil Villavar dynasty who ruled between 870 to 884 AD. He was the son of Kulasekhara Azhwar. Rajasekara Varman was also known as Cheraman Perumal Nayanar.Chera king Rajasekhara Varman was also a Saivite Tamil saint called Kalattarivar. (கழற்றறிவார்) described in Periya Puranam (பெரிய புராணம்). He was also kniwn as Cheraman Perumal Nayanar (சேரமான் பெருமான் நாயனார்). Saivite saints were known as Nayanar. He went with his friend Sundaramurthi Nayanar to Mount Kailash.Vazhappalli is near Changanassery.
In 870 AD Rajasekharavarman, Cheraman Perumal also known as Kazhatarivar( கழற்றறிவார்) composed three Tamil books 1.Ponvannathanthathi( பொன்வண்ணத்தந்தாதி), 2.Thirumummanikovai(திருமும்மணிக் கோவை), 3.Thirukkailayaula(திருக்கைலாய உலா).
Vazhappalli is mentioned in its earlier Tamil form Vazhaippalli (வாழைப்பள்ளி) in this plate.Unlike other Chera inscriptions which started with Swasthisri, Vazhappalli Sasanam started with Namassivaya.
FIRST MALAYALAM PLATE
Many Kerala historians claim that Vazhappalli sasanam was the first Malayalam document. But in structure and language it is identical to Western Tamil. Rajasekhara Varman is also claimed to be the progenitor of Malayalam
WESTERN TAMIL
Vazhappalli sasanam is written in Western Tamil inscribed with Vatteluttu and the Sanskrit portions inscribed with Pallava Grantha script. From Pallava Grantha script, Tigalari script (Tulu script) used by Nairs and Nambuthiris as well as modern Tamil script.
TIGALARI SCRIPT
Tigalari script(TULU SCRIPT) was made the official writing system of Malayalam only in the nineteenth century. A British missionary called Benjamin Bailey made types for printing in a modified Tigalari script at Mangalore, Basil mission. Hernann Hundert added the Nepalese words used by Nairs and Nambuthiris alongwith Sanskrit words radically changing its for.
Modern Malayalam was thus synthesised in the ninenteeth century.Vazhappalli Sasanam did not show any Nepalese words.Vazhappalli sasanan used Pallava Grantha to write Sanskrit and Vatteluttu to write Tamil, but language of the inscription was still Western Tamil. Until 1815 AD various forms of Western Tamil (Malabar-Tamil, Lingua Malabar Tamul, Malabar Thamozhy, Malayanma)was used until nineteeth century. But the British and German missionaries substituted Malayanma words with Nepalese words. Vazhappalli Sasanam contains mostly Western Tamil language with Vatteluttu. Kings Name and few words in Sanskrit were written with Grantha script.
VILLAVAR-MEENAVAR AND BANA-MEENA
VILLAVAR are ancient Kshatriya's of India. The three kingdoms founded by Villavars are Chera Chola, Pandyan kingdoms.
Villavar aristocracy was called Nadalvar or Nadar.
Santar Chanar Chandar were the aristocrats and Tax collectors. Panickars trained armies.
Villavars subgroups were Villavar, Vanavar and Malayar .
Cheras were supported by Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar.
Cholas were supported by Vanavar, Villavar and Malayar.
Pandyas were supported by Villavar, Malayar, Meenavar and Vanavar.
Ancient Pandya's are often named after the Villavar subgroups. For eg. Sarangadwaja Pandyan from Villavar subclass, Malayadwaja Pandyan from Malayar subclass.
In Tamilnadu and Kerala they are called Villavar while in Karnataka Andhra they are callled BANAS BHILLAVAS and Northern India they are called Banas or Bhils.
Villavars seagoing ancient cousins were called MEENAVAR in Tamilnadu. Later MEENAVAR merged with Villavars.
Villavars and Banas both used Pandya title and Kulasekhara title.
Villavar aristocrats used Nadalvar title.
Karnataka Banas (Alupas Kadamba Kingdom Nurumbada Pandya's Uchangi Pandya and Santalige) aristocrats used Nadava, Nadavaru or Nadavara title. Goa Banas used Nador title.
Santara Pandyas of Karkala who ruled from Pandyanagari were originally from Santalige in Banavasi.
Santar, Chanar Sannar Chandar Chanda are variants of Santar.
Meenavar in the northern India are called MEENAS. Meenas are mixed with Bhils forming BHIL MEENAS. Meena kingdoms were called Matsya Kingdom in prehistory. Meenas ruled Rajasthan until 1037 AD.
MEENAS OF AMBER(Amrapura)
MEENAS ruled Rajasthan until the rise of Rajputs.
CHANDA MEENA was the title of Bhil-Meena kings.
Amer city (Modern Jaipur) was built by King AALAN SINGH CHANDA MEENA who ruled over Khoh Nagoriyan kingdom. Later days Chanda's and Chauhans who ruled over Delhi were closely related. Prithivi raj Chauhan's son was married to Aalan Singh Chanda's daughter.Rajputs themselves thus have some Bana Meena blood. When Rajputs kings were crowned there was a ritual in which the forehead of the future king was smeared with blood drawn from the thumb of a BHIL. It indicates earlier Bhils had been the original kings of Northern India
Originally Chanda were considered a sub group of Chauhans a title of Banas. Chauhans later joined the Rajputs.
By 1037 AD Amber kingdom of Chanda rulers was conquered by Kachwaha Rajputs ending Meena Chanda rule.
Banas were the original Kshatriya's of North while
Villavars were the Dravida Kshatriya's of the south,
Both considered Mahabali as ancestor.
FOREIGN INVADERS
The factors leading to the decline of Bana's in the North is repeated invasions of foreign tribes such as Scythians (Saka), Parthians Kushanas and Huns merged with indigenous Banas and others to form a new rulers called Rajputs. Hepthalite or white Huns were closely related to early Turks. None of these invaders went back. They came with Hellenistic, Persian religion or Buddhism. But soon they got converted to Hinduism.The Brahmins joined the new invaders and became their priests.
This led to the decline of Original rulers of North India the Bana, Meena Bhils who could be of Dravidian stock. This also led to the decline of Indo-Aryan tribes such as Yadhava Ikshavaku, Kushwaha, Maurya and Sakhya etc. Ikshavaku migrated to south India to form Andhra Ikshavaku and Western Ganga kingdoms.
Nagas who had been allies of Indo-Aryans continued migrating to south India.
DECLINE
In the South India The Banapperumal-Nair invasion of Kerala in 1120 Ad, Colonization of Kerala by Arabs, Delhi invasion of Pandyan Kingdom,
Vijayanagara Naickers attack in 1377 and dominance of European colonial rulers from 1498 all contribute to the decline of Villavars.
VILLAVAR MEENAVAR AND BANA MEENA
TULU INVASION OF KERALA
In Kerala a Tulu prince called Banapperumal who was the brother of Alupas Pandya ruler Kavi Alupendra (1110 to 1160 AD) attacked Kerala with 350000 strong Nair army from Tulunad around 1120 AD. Banapperumal had the support of Arabs. He established a rival Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty at Valarpattinam near Kannur . Facing Tulu attack Later Chera rule came to an end at 1102 AD at Kodungaloor. Chera capital was shifted to Kollam.
In Tamilnadu the Bana became increasingly powerful. In the 12th century Cholas defeated Pandya's and gave Pandya country to BANAS. Banas divided the country among themselves and became the leaders of various Tamil castes.
In the 13th centry Maravarman Sundara Pandyan defeated Cholas and gave Chola country to BANAS.
Thus even in the 13th century Vaduga Banas were ruling Tamilnadu with the titles Vanniar, Vanathi rayar, Kulasekhara,Vanaadiyar etc and had become heads of various castes. The Banas also used titles such as Ponparappinan Mudiyeda Manavalan Manavalapperumal etc. They used Kulasekhara title with Villavars because of common origins of Villavar and Banas. Banas became
leaders of rival Naga clans of Tamilnadu and Kerala. Most of the Kings and Palayakkarar after the fall of Pandyan in 1311 were Banas often wrongly identified with the local Nagas. Bana flag with Bull insignia was used by later day Sethupathi rulers of Ramnad.
Thus weakened Pandyan Kingdom was easily defeated by Malik Kafur of Delhi sultanate easily in 1311 AD.
After Malik Kafurs attack all the Tamil Villavar kingdoms came to an end. Tulu Bunt subgroups (Nayara Menava Kuruba Samantha) became rulers of Kerala.
TULU TRIBES OF KERALA
After this period Kerala was given to Tulu tribes who practiced Matrilineal descendent. Nagas from Tulunadu were migrants from ancient Uttara Panchala ( Modern Nepal). Kadamba king of Banavasi, Mayuravarma Brahmins and Nagas from Ahichatram then capital of Uttara Panchala (Modern Nepal) and settled them at the coastal Karnataka. Newars (Neyers) of Nepal could be the parent community of Nagas. Nagas thus brought to Karnataka joined the local Banas forming Bunt community of Tulunad. After 1314 Kerala was given to Bunt subgroups Nayara, Menava Samantha and Kuruba by Delhi Sultanate invaders.
TIGALARI
Thus after this period Tigalari writing system (Tulu) was used by new Tulu-Nepalese masters of Kerala to write. Tigalar were a Pallava subgroup in Karnataka closely related to Vanniars. Thigalari was then used by Brahmins of Karnataka to write Sanskrit literature hence callled Arya Ezhthu. Tigalari was used by Tuluva Brahmins including Nambuthiris. Tigalari was used to Tulu language also. Thigalari first appeared in Kerala after the Tulu invasion of Banapperumal. The library at Madayi Kotta contains many Tigalari Manuscripts. Tigalari was used by Nambuthiris and Northern Nairs who made about 5% of the population.
Thunchathu Ezhuthachan was the first person to use Thigalari otherwise known as Tulu Script to write Malayalam
VILLAVAR MEENAVAR AND BANA MEENA
NEPALESE VOCABULARY
Many Nepalese words were used by them leading to the mixture of western Tamil (Malayanma or Malayalam-Tamil ) with Nepalese language creating modern Malayalam. Villavars were divided and enslaved by Tulu tribes in Kerala who had the support of European colonial rulers.
Villavar the traditional rulers of Kerala were soon enslaved. As the Tulu-Nepalese invaders had the support of Delhi Sultanate and the Portuguese they could not be removed.
Arabs protected the Northern Kolathiri (Kannur)and Samuthiri (Calicut).
A new class of feudal Lords called Madambi evolved. Madambi derives it's name from Mada Nambi migrants from Ahichatra Madasthana. Ahichatra was the Capital of ancient Nepal. Madasthana means high place, Himalayas. After the fall of Tamil Villavar in 1311 Kerala was ruled by Madambi.
Cochin Kingdom of Nambiadiris, a subgroup of Val Nambis ie the Nambiadiris turned rulers was called Mada Swaroopam too. Mada Swaroopam means Kings from Ahichatra Madasthana.
Because of Nepalese origins many of them were fair with an yellowish tinge and slightly Mongoloid features.
After 1314 Tulu Sudras became dominant in Kerala who called themselves Savarna. Tamil agriculturists called Vellalas joined them in the southern parts making Sudra rule powerful. Sudras played Kshatriya role in Kerala after 1314 AD.
Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty founded by Banapperumal called Kolathiri dynasty was the most powerful Bana dynasty in Kerala. While Travancore, Kochi and Kolathiri kingdoms were ruled by Samantha Kshatriyas with Bana roots, Kochi was ruled by Nambiadiris who descended from Namputhiris.
After Portuguese came they became the protectors of Kochi and Venad kingdoms. Portuguese interfered in the succession to throne of Kochi.
Around 1620 in the Portuguese era one Brahmin prince from Vellarappalli Kochi kingdom, called Kochu raman Pandarathil was adopted into Venads Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty. Brahmin Pandarathil kings and Nambirattiar Queens ruled Venad between 1630 to 1696.These ethnically different Northern Brahmins from Ahichatra adopted Dravidian Royal title Kulasekharapperumal and pretended to be of Chera dynasty. In fact all the Kings who came to power after 1314 were not Tamils but belonged to the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese dynasty established by Banapperumal in 1120 AD at Valarpattinam.
FORCED ADOPTIONS TO VENAD KINGDOM
After European arrival these forced adoptions were quite common. By sending a Brahmin Pandarathil prince from
Kalady Portuguese could control Venad.
When British arrived another group of Princes from Beipur
Ittamar kings of Thattari kovilaham who were subgroups of Palli( Bana title) Kovilaham of Parappanad. This family was related to the Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty of Kolathiri kingdom but only petty chieftain. Ramavarma and Marthandavarma belonged to Beppur Thattari dynasty a branch of Kolathiri and Alupa dynasty and were protected by British.
VILLAVAR VS BALIJA
Villavars who were the original Kshatriya's of Kerala became free only after British left.
When Kumara Kampana of Vijayanagara attacked Tamilnadu Balija Naickers became the rulers.
Balija's were descendents of Bana's and hailed descendency from Mahabali.
Balija's promoted related BANA chieftains as rulers of Tamilnadu .. Tamilnadu was divided into 72 segments mostly given to Banas originally from Bana kingdom of Andhra.
Most of the Palayakkarar belonged to Vanniar, Vanathirayar subgroups of Bana's.(Not to be confused with Pallava Vanniar). Eventually Banas (Balija, Balanja Valanjiar,Vanathi rayar Vanniar Samara kolakalan) also disappeared because they mixed with the local population.
Villavar the traditional Dravida Kshatriya's were pushed to a lower level.
Villavar were a suppressed clan under the Naickers rule.
But in the ancient times Banas and Villavar had been closely related.
VILLAVAR AND BANA FLAGS
VILLAVAR FLAGS
Villavar clans Villavar, Vanavar and Malayar and their twin clan Meenavar.
1. Bow and Arrow (Villavar)
2. Hill (Malayar)
3. Double fish (Meenavar)
4. Tiger (Vanavar)
BANA FLAGS
Early Banas used Bow and Arrow, Double fish like Villavars.
But in the laterdays they adopted various flags.such as Bull Crest, Hanuman, Conch and Wheel insignia of their own.
1. Bull crest
2 .Hanuman
3. Conch and Wheel
4. Eagle
5. Double fish
6. Bow and Arrow
(Bull Crest, Hanuman, Conch and Wheel and Eagle were used only by Banas. Villavar never used it)
PALLAVA
Pallava kings belonging to Brahmin Bharadwaja and Parthian ancestry used a LION FLAG. But their army was mostly Banas from Panchala country. So Pallavas used BULL CREST also.
RAMNAD
In Ramnad Vanathyrayars (Bana Vanniar)of Ganga kingdom were planted by ChoLas in the 12th century. The Ganga Vanathirayars were also called Gangai Pillai Vanathirayar. The Banas of Ramnad invaded central Kerala Mavelikkara and Kanjirappalli and brought under their control. They named Ramnad as Kerala Simha Valanadu.In the Kanjirappalli Madurai Meenakshi temple many inscriptions left by Vanathirayars, Banas of Ramnad. They called themselves as Samarakolakalan, Mudiyeda Manavalan and also Pillai Kulasekhara Maveli Vanathirayar.
RAMNAD UNDER PANDYA AND LATER
Until 1310 AD the Ramnad kings under Pandyan Kings used Villavar flags ie Double Fish, Bow and Arrow Tiger.
But after the fall of Pandyan kingdom in 1310 AD the Ramnad kings started using their own Bana (Vanathirayar) Flags ie HANUMAN and GARUDA (Vijayanagara Balija) flags.
ARYACHAKRAVARTHI DYNASTY
Arya Chakravarthy dynasty established in Srilanka by Kalinga Maga was a Bana(Vanathirayar) ruler closely related to Sethupathi.
AryaChakravarthy dynasty used Bull Crest and also conch in their coins (Both were Bana emblems). Gunaveera Singar Aryan who invaded India in the fourteenth century minted coins with Bull and Conch insignia.
BANA KINGDOM
Bana kingdom of Andhra pradesh used BULL CREST.
ALUPA DYNASTY
Alupa was a Bana pandyan kingdom. They used Double fish Crest(Villavar) and also Conch the Bana emblem.
KADAMBAS
Kadambas were a Bana Pandyan kingdom. But it was ruled by Brahmins in the middle ages.
The ancient Kadamba flag was BOW AND ARROW (Villavar) flag. But later they changed it to Bull Crest. Kadambas of Banavasi used LION BULL, HANUMAN, on flag and CONCH and WHEEL on Coins. Lion is for the descendents of Mayurasharma who established a Kadamba dynasty in 345 AD. BULL, HANUMAN, CONCH, WHEEL are Bana emblems.
HANGAL KADAMBA
A Bana dynasty used HANUMAN FLAG and CONCH of Bana (Vanathirayar). They also used Lion Flag of Brahmin Kadamba dynasty
VIJAYANAGARA SANGAMA DYNASTY
Balija Nayak of Vijayanagara were Banas, ancient cousins and enemies of Villavar people.
Sangama dynasty used DOUBLE FISH (Villavar) emblem and also HANUMAN Flag and CONCH insignia of Banas.
VIJAYANAGARA TULUVA DYNASTY
Tuluva Dynasty two headed EAGLE insignia of Banas.
As they did not use the Double fish insignia of Alupa it is evident the rulers of Tuluva dynasty was not alupa but Balija Naickers whose flag was Eagle.
TRAVANCORE KINGS
Travancore coins displayed the Conch and Wheel insignia of Banas. Travancore dynasty was a branch of Bana Alupa dynasty of Mangalore.
CONCLUSION
Bull Crest, Hanuman Flag and Eagle are the primary flags of Bana (Vanathirayar ,Vanniar) Andhra, Orissa and Karnataka. Bull is the insignia was used by North Indian Banas also.
Because of the common origin of Banas and Villavars Banas used Villavar insignia such as Bow and Arrow and Double fish insignia.
Alupa dynasty, Sangama dynasty both were Bana kingdoms who used Double fish emblem also
Banas (Vanathirayar, Balija, Vanniar)destroyed Villavar kingdoms ie Chera Chola Pandyan kingdoms.
VELLA NADAR
Vella Nadar mentioned in the Kollur Madam Plates of Udaiya Marthandavarma.
KOLLUR MADAM PLATES
1189 AD.
KOLLAM 364
Script:Vattezhuthu inscription
Language: Western Tamil ( Malayalam-Tamil)
This copperplate grant was issued by Chera-Ai ruler Udaiya Marthanda Varma.The privileges granted by Cherai ruler Udaiya Marthanda Varma ruler of Venad who was residing at Trivandrum Somaikudikkal palace, states that earlier ruler Vallaban Kodais mother who attended a meeting at Devidevichwaram had granted the following privileges to Vellai Nadars. To administer the services of temple including granting land, arranging lights, arrange water for temple, to bring the Royal Umbrella from Poolaikulanfour families of Vellanadars were appointed. They can manage one forth of land and one fourth of grassland.The land at Pozhikkarai Thuraiwhere Saltmakers stay can be taken by Vellai Nadars.
1. கொல்லம் முந்நூற்று அறுபத்து நாலாமாண்டை தனு ஞாயிறு ஒன்று சென்ற சனி சதயம் வெணாடு வாழ்ந்தருளுகின்ற ஶ்ரீ விர உதயமார்த்தாண்
2. டவர்ம திருவடி திருவானந்தபுரத்து சொமாயிக்கூடிக் கொயிக்கல் கொயிலாய் இருந்தருள தெவிதெவெச்சு
3. வரத்து സഭൈ எழுந்நருளி ஶ்ரீவல்லഭங்கொதவர்ம்மர் வெணாட்ட டிகள் காலத்து அவரிடய தாயர் தெவியார்................
187. விருத்திக்குஞ் சுற்று விளக்கின்னும் அய்யன் கொயில்க்கல்த் தண்ணீர் யடுப்பானு
188. ம் பூளைக்குளன் னிங்க கொவுக்குரிய கொக்குடை எப்பெர்ப்பட்டதுந்நாலுகுடி
189. வெள்ளநாடரையுங் கூடக்கர்ப்பிச்சிது ௸ பெருமையில் நாலொன்று கணிஙாணிச்சு கொள்விது ௸
190. யொடு கூட ஒள்ள பெரும்புல்லெல் நாலொன்று கண்ஙாணிச்சு கொள்விது
191. பொழிக்கரைத் துறையில் உப்பெருவியர் இருக்கு மெடத்தின்னு கொள்விது
VELLA NADAR RIGHTS
1. Maintenance of Temple. Buying land, maintenance of lamps, Bringing water to temple
2. Maintaining Royal Umbrella
__________________________________________________________
വെള്ള നാടാർ
വെള്ള നാടാർ അഥവാ വെള്ളൈ നാടാർ ചേര രാജ്യത്തിലെ പ്രഭുക്കളായിരുന്നു.
കൊല്ലൂർ മടം ചെപ്പേടുകൾ
ഉദയ മാർത്തണ്ടവർമ്മ
കൊല്ലം 364
1189 എ.ഡി
കൊല്ലം ഭരിച്ച ചേരായ്രാജാവ് ഉദയ മാർത്തണ്ട വർമ്മയാണ് വെള്ള നാടാർക്ക് പ്രത്യേകാവകാശങ്ങൾ അനുവദിച്ചു കൊടുക്കുന്നഈ താമ്രഫലകം നൽകിയത്.
1. കൊല്ലം മുന്നൂറ്റു അറുപത്ത് നാലാമാണ്ടൈ ദനു ഞായിറ്ഒന്റു ചെന്റ ശനി ചദയം വെണാട് വാഴ്ന്തരുളുകിന്റ ൾ്രീ വിര ഉദയമാർത്താണ്ട
2. വർമ തിരുവടിതിരുവാനന്തപുരത്ത് ചൊമായിക്കൂടി കൊയിക്കൽ കൊയിലായ് ഇരുന്തരുളദെവിദെവെച്ചു
3. വരത്തു ശഭൈ എഴുന്നരുളി ശ്രീവല്ലഭങ്കൊദവർമ്മർവെണാട്ടടികൾ കാലത്ത് അവരിടയ തായർദെവിയാർ................
187. വിരുത്തിക്കുഞ്ചുറ്റ വിളക്കിന്നും അയ്യൻ കൊയില്ക്കൽത്തണ്ണീർ യടുപ്പാനും
188. പൂളൈക്കുളന്നിങ്ക കൊവുക്കുരിയ കൊക്കുടൈ എപ്പെര്പ്പട്ടതുന് നാലുകുടി
189. വെള്ളനാടരൈയു ങ്കൂടക്കർപ്പിച്ചിത് മേറ്പടി പെരുമൈയിൽ നാലൊന്റ് കണിങാണിച്ച് കൊള്വിത് മേറ്പടി
190. യൊടു കൂട ഒള്ള പെരുമ്പുല്ലെൽ നാലൊന്റ് കണ്ങാണിച്ച് കൊള്വിത്.
191. പൊഴിക്കരൈത്തുറൈയിൽ ഉപ്പെരുവിയർ ഇരുക്കു മെടത്തിന്ന്കൊള്വിത്
1169 ൽ ഉദയ മാർത്താണ്ട വർമ്മ വേണാട് ഭരിക്കുമ്പോൾ വെള്ള നാഡർ എന്ന പ്രമാണികളെ അമ്പലത്തിന്ററ ഭൂമി ഇടപാട്കൾ കൈകാര്യം ചെയ്യാനും, അമ്പലത്തിന്റ ചുറ്റും വിളക്കുകൾ സ്ഥാപിക്കാനും, ക്ഷേത്രത്തിലേക്ക് വെള്ളം കൊണ്ടുവരാനും, രാജകീയ കുട കൊണ്ടുവരാനും രാജാവ് അവരെ അധികാരപ്പെടുത്തിയിരുന്നു.
വില്ലവർ
നാടാരും നാടാഴ്വാരും വില്ലവർ പ്രഭുക്കന്മാരുടെ കുടുംബപ്പേരുകളായിരുന്നു.
ക്രി.വ 800 മുതൽ 1102 വരെ പ്രാചീന തമിഴ് വില്ലവർ രാജാക്കന്മാർ കൊടുങ്ങല്ലൂർ ആസ്ഥാനമാക്കി ചേര സാമ്രാജ്യം ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നൂ. അവരുടെ പിൻഗാമികൾ 1314 വരെ കൊല്ലം തലസ്ഥാനമാക്കി ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നു,1189ൽ വേണാട് ഭരിച്ചിരുന്നത് വില്ലവർ ആയിരുന്നു. വില്ലവരിന്റെ പതനം പതിനാലാം നൂറ്റാണ്ടിനുശേഷം പടിപടിയായി സംഭവിച്ചു.
VELLANADAR
VELLA NADAR AND VELLAI NADAR
It is not clear whether Vella Nadars are same as Vellai Nadars who were administrators of Cherai kingdom (1102 AD to 1333 AD). When Tulu Matriarchal kingdoms were installed in 1333 AD the Vellai Nadar power decreased. Following the Vijayanagara Naickers occupation of Madurai the first Vellai Nadar inscriptions appeared in 1380 AD in Kizhaperoor (Trivandrum) and Ambasamudram. A series of Vellai Nadars inscriptions in 1406 AD, at Ambasamudram in 1416 AD and the last one at Thiruvithankodu and Kallidaikurichi 1452.
VELLALA MATRIARCHY
After 1333 when Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms were
formed many Vellala families joined Nairs and adopted the marriageless courtship custom Sambandham. By which Nairs could visit Vellala houses but not vice versa. Soon a new class of aristocrats called Pillamar evolved. Nairs surnames are mothers surname because of their Polyandry system in which paternity could not be established.
In this period the Vellalas supported by Nairs were threatening Nadars.
The Matriarchal Tulu Cherai dynasty had split into two dynasties in 1383.
1. Tulu-Ay dynasty Supported by Vellala-Nairs at Kizhaperur, Trivandrum
2. Tulu Cherai dynasty of Kollam (Jayasimhavamsam) supported by Villavars, Capitals at Kallidaikurichi, Cheranmadevi, Kalakkadu and Padmababhapuram. At Kottayadi near Kanyakumari another Villavar fort existed.
JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
A branch of Cherai dynasty called Jayasimha Vamsam who had accepted Matriarchy migrated from Kollam to the Villavar stronghold at Kallidaikurichi and established capital there.
Villavar Chera forts were there at Kottayadi and Cheranmadevi. Pandiyan strongholds at Ambasamudram and Kallidaikurichi and Chola capital was at Kalakkadu.
Jayasimhavamsam married from Villavar families and ruled from the wifes capitals Kallidaikurichi, Kalakkadu, Cheranmadevi and Padmanabhapuram.They ruled from Kannuthy to Tuticorin. Jayasimhavamsam ruled from 1387 AD to 1595 AD. During the rule of king Bhuthalaveera Marthandavarma(1516 AD to 1535 AD) gave a Charter to redress the grievances of Nadars who lived between Thovalai and Parai. In Bhutalaveeras period Paradavar of Tuticorin and Kanyakumari converted to Christianity. He gave Tax relief to the Christian Paravars. Bhutalaveera Marthandavarma married a princess called Cholakulavalli from the Chola dynasty of Kalakkadu.The alternate name of Kalakkadu was Cholakulavalli Puram.
Jayasimhavamsam even won a war against Vijayanagaram in 1558 AD.
The Jayasimhavamsam ended in 1595 AD
Despite the Vellai Nadar inscriptions Nadar were still a ruling clan until 1610 AD.
திருப்பம்
ஈழவ ஜாதியில் நம்பூதிரிமார்கள் என்றால் சாணார்களும் பணிக்கர்களும்தான்.
http://lekhabooks.com/novels/428-thiruppam?limitstart=0
.
BALIJA
Balija's were descendents of Banas. Banas were the Northern cousins of Villavars who ruled Chera Chola Pandyan kingdoms. Both considered Mahabali as ancestor.
Banas were considered Asura. Banasura was Mahabalis son. Hiranyasura was Mahabalis kingdoms. Banas became the arch enemies of Villavar people. Balija who had been Kshatriyas transformed themselves as Traders and formed trade guild called Manigramam and related Anchuvannam for foreigners. Like the European Hanseatig League Balija trade guilds controlled most of the trade in southern India, sea trade from China to Arabia. Since the were accompanied by five hundred strong army they were called Ainnootruvar and also Ayvole in Kannada.
Balija's were related to Vanavar subgroup of Villavars.
BALIJA DESTRUCTION OF CHOLA PANDYAN KINGDOMS
After the 1310 attack of Malik Kafur Pandyan dynasty had been defeated. Another attack by Ghiyasuddin Thuglak in 1325 AD destroyed the Villavar power. Pandyans were much weakened. Around 1330 Madurai Sultanate otherwise Mabar Sultanate. In 1377 AD Kampana Udaiyar son of Bukka Raya attacked Madurai Sultanate with the claim that he will restore the Pandiyan dynasty. He defeated and ousted the Turkish army from Madurai. But he planted Bana, Vanathirayars who pretended to be Pandyas. Viswanatha Nayaka founded the Madurai Naicker dynasty. With this the Pandyas were expelled from their country. A branch of Pandyas, the Tenkasi Pandyas became vassals of Madurai Nayaks. Tamilnadu was divided into 72 Palayams administered by Palegar (Poligar or Palayakarar). They promoted Telugu but not Tamil.
BANA TITLES
1. BALIJA Descendent of Mahabali Variants were Balijika Bananja Bananjika,Valanjiar etc
2. KOTA BALIJA RAACHA BALIJA were kings of Vijayanagara and Bana kingdom, Warriors and traders
3. KAPU BALIJA were Balija's who joined agricultural community of Kapus.
4. KAVAARAI Agricultural caste of Andhra. KAMBALATHAR (THOTIYAN) are subgroups of Kavarai. Most of the Palayakkarar belonged to this group,
5. GAJULA BALIJA were bangle makers and sellers.They are known as Valayal Settis.
6. SETTY BALIJA were subgroups of Goud community who were Traders and Toddy-tappers
7. EDIGA BALIJA were traders and Toddy Tappers
8. VALANJIAR are subgroups of Dheevara in Kerala.They are fishernen
9. NAICKERS NAIDU titles were used by Balijas
INTERMIXTURE
Balija's intermixed with Gollas a nomadic Pastoral people and had Gopta Balija.They also mixed with Nagas.
KOTE BALIJA AND RAACHA BALIJA
Vijayanagara Tuluva dynasty, Araveedu dynasty
Madurai,Thanjavur, Gingee and Kandyan Naicker dynasty all were ruled by Kotte Balija's and Raacha Balija's. They are not found in Tamilnadu . Both were warriors and trader tribes.
KAVAARAI - KAMBALATHAR (THOTIYAN)
Kambalathar were Telugu agriculturists. They were made Palayakkarar during the rule of Naickers.
OTHER RELATED BANA GROUPS
1. BANA Vanathirayar, Vanniyar
2, Nadava, Nadavaru, Nador Bunts
3. Santara Pandyans,Nurumbada Pandyans Uchangi Pandyans, Alupa Pandyans,
4. Bhantaris
BAHUBALI FILM
The Bahubali film is centered at Mahishmati capital of Haihayas kingdom.
LORD BAHUBALI
The original Bahubali was a Jainsaint son of Rishabanatha who belonged to Ikshavahu dynasty of Ayodhya. He was the brother of Emperor Bharatha according to jain traditions. After Bharatha ancient India India was named Bharatha Varsha. Bahubali was a much revered Jain saint. It is said that after renunciation Bahubali stood motionless for one year inthe standing posture while creepers climbed up his legs.
CHAMUNDA RAYA
There are many statues of Bahubali in Karnataka. 65 feet high statue built by Ganga minister Chamunda raya in 983 AD.
SANTARA VEERA PANDYA DEVA
A 42 feet tall monolith statue of Lord Bahubali built by Santara Veera Pandya Deva on 1432 AD at Karkala. Santara Veera Pandya was ruling from Karkala otherwise called Pandyanagari capital of Santara Pandyan Kingdom. Another Bharatha was the son of King Dushyantha and Sakunthala. But he may not be related to Bahubali.
MAHISHMATI
In the Bahubali film the capital of the country is Mahishmati. Mahishmati was historically related to Haihayas kingdom which was situated north of Narmatha. It was ruled by Yaduvanshi King Kartavirya Arjuna. Kartavirya was a contemporary of Ravana. Ravana was defeated and imprisoned by Kartavirya Arjuna. Mahishmati was established by migrants from Chedi kingdom. Ancient Chedi kingdom was situated at Bundelkhand at the Banks of Yamuna.
NAGAS OF MAHISHMATI
During Arjunas times it was ruled by Nagas. Arjuna conquered Mahishmati fortess from Karkotaka Naga, a Naga chief and made it his fortress-capital.
CHEDI KINGDOM KALINGA
Kharavela who ruled Kalinga in the second century BC a Chediruler. Vellalas, Velir might have occupied northern Tamil Nadu in that period. Chedi kingdom may play a role in the southern migration of Kalwar, Nagas.
KALACHURIS
Kalachuris who ruled in the middle ages also belong to Chedi Kingdom. North Indian Kalwar people are the descendents of the Kalachuris. Kalabhra or Kaliyar could be southern migrants from Chedi Kingdom and might be related to North Indian Kalwar. NorthIndian Kalwar surnames include Kalwar(கள்வர்), Kalar(கள்ளர்), Kalal(காலாள்), Kalyapala(கலியாபாலா) Sehor(சேஹோர்) etc. Many Tamil castes have Chedi Rayar(சேதி ராயர்) title.
kARIKALA KATTAPPA NADAR
In the Bahubali film Sathyaraj played the role Karikala kattappa Nadar role. Karikala Kattappa Nadar is the Commander of the King's royal bodyguard and Capital guards. Though he is a very skilled warrior, he is a slave till death to the Crown of Mahishmati. Kattapa's forefathers, beginning with Ugrappa, pledged their allegiance and loyalty to the rulers of Mahishmati for their assistance in avenging against Vaithalikas. He was appointed as the royal bodyguard of Bijjaladeva by the incumbent king, Somadeva, after he saved the lives of Bijjaladeva and Mahadeva (who later got the title of Vikramadeva). He was ordered by Sivagami and Bhallaladeva (then rulers) to kill Baahubali. He kills Amarendra Baahubali under order of the royals, later realizing that he was fooled. Though Kattapa is a servant of the royal family, he is addressed as "Mama" (maternal uncle) by Amarendra Baahubali revered as a father figure by Devasena, so he is addressed as "Dada" (grandfather) by Mahendra Baahubali. After Amarendra's death, he wanted to free Devasena from the clutches of Bhallaladeva, which she refused. On meeting Shivudu, he revolted against the rule of Bhallaladeva under the former's leadership.
(Hoysala Ballalas ruled from Halebidu and Belur as Capitals not Mahishmati. Bijjala was a Kalachuri king)
ASURA NADAR
In the review of ASURA book by Anand Neelakantan(also Bahubali writer) the reviewer a lady says,
"I did not complete the book ASURA (written by Anand Neelakantan) but I was enormously pleased with the author with the way he shaped the book.Original aboriginal tribe of India, the Asuras (perhaps). Are we Dravidians the Asuras.
My own grand mother used to comment on our ‘Nadar’ neighbours from south Tamil Nad districts such as Ramanathapuram and Tirunelveli as ‘Asura’ tribe because of their duskiest complexion and rugged facial features and bodies. I used to think, my granny was a big racist! Now I am no more sure."
She could be right.
(Villavars and Banas were closely related. Banas were always called Banasura)
________________________________
https://vijiravin.wordpress.com/2018/02/13/the-children-of-mahabali/amp/
________________________________
ANAND NEELAKANTAN
Anand Neelakantan is a Keralite author of the book Asura: Tale of the Vanquished. Anand Neelakantan also signed a contract with the producers of Baahubali film series for a three-book series which would act as a prequel to the films. The first book of the trilogy, The Rise of Sivagami (2018), Chaturanga (2020), Queen of Mahishmathi (2020). All these may become new Baahubali films in the future.
ERAMATHOOR PATTAMBALAM ADICHAVATTAM SURYA TEMPLE
THE KADAVIL CHANANMAR LEGEND
ഇരമത്തൂർ പാട്ടമ്പലം ആദിച്ച വട്ടം ശ്രീ സൂര്യ ക്ഷേത്രം
இரமத்தூர் பாட்டம்பலம் ஆதிச்சவட்டம் ஶ்ரீ சூர்ய க்ஷேத்ரம்
இருப்பிடம்
ஆலப்புழ மாவட்டத்தில் செங்கண்ணூர் தாலுக்கில் உள்ள சென்னித்தல திரிப்பெரும்துற பஞ்சாயத்து மற்றும் மன்னார் பஞ்சாயத்துடன் இரமத்தூர் எல்லைகளைப் பகிர்ந்து கொள்கிறது. இரமத்தூரில் பண்டைய சூர்யா கோயில் மற்றும் பத்ரகாளி கோயில் எனும் இரட்டை கோவில்கள் அமைந்துள்ளன.
இரு கோயில்களின் இடைவழியாக செட்டிகுளங்கர தட்டாரம்பலம் வலிய பெரும்புழ-திருவல்லா சாலை என்னும் சுவாமி விவேகானந்தா சாலை செல்கிறது. சாலையின் கிழக்கே பத்ரகாளி கோயிலும், சாலையின் மேற்கு திசையில் சூர்யா கோயிலும் அமைந்துள்ளது.
இரண்டு கோயில்களும் இரண்டு என்.எஸ்.எஸ் நாயர் கரயோகங்களால் நிர்வகிக்கப்படுகின்றன. இது இந்தியாவின் மிகவும் பிரபலமான சூர்யா கோயில்களில் ஒன்றாகும்.
அருகிலுள்ள கோயில்களின் வயதைப் பொறுத்து இந்த கோயில் 13 ஆம் நூற்றாண்டுக்கு முந்தையது என்று அறிஞர்கள் நம்புகின்றனர். ஆனால் வரலாற்று ஆதாரங்கள் எதுவும் கிடைக்கவில்லை.
நாரணத்து பிராந்தன் சாமியார்
வரருசியின் மகன் நாரணத்து பிராந்தன் சாமியார் தமது பயணங்களின் போது இந்த பகுதியை அடைந்திருந்ததாயும் அவருடைய வழிபாடு தெய்வம் சூர்யதேவர் ஆயிருந்ததினால் அவர் இங்கு வாழ்ந்ததாக புராணக்கதை கூறுகிறது.
சூரிய கோயிலின் தென்கிழக்கு பகுதியில் இன்னும் ஒரு பரந்த குளமும் மலையும் உள்ளது என்பதை இதற்கான சான்றுகளாக காணலாம். சுற்றியுள்ள குடியிருப்பாளர்கள் ஆக்கிரமிப்பு காரணமாக மலையும் குளத்தின் சில பகுதிகளும் இழந்து போய்விட்டன. இருப்பினும் சென்னித்தலை திரிப்பெருந்துற கிராம பஞ்சாயத்தில் ஒன்றுக்கு மேற்பட்ட ஏக்கர் பரப்பளவில் நாரணத்துகுளத்தைச்சுற்றிலும் கருங்கல்லால் பாதுகாப்புச் சுவரைக் கட்டியுள்ளனர்.
இப்பகுதியில் உள்ள வீடுகள் இன்னும் நாரணத்துகுன்னேல் என்றும், குளம் இன்னும் நாரணத்துகுளம் என்றும் அழைக்கப்படுகிறது.
நாரணத்து பிராந்தன் என்னும் சாமியார் இங்கு வாழ்ந்து குளத்திலிருந்து மீன் பிடித்து சாப்பிட்டு சூரியக் கடவுளை வணங்கி வாழ்ந்தார்.
இந்த நேரத்தில் அம்பலபுழா கோவிலில் கிருஷ்ணரின் தெய்வ பிரதிஷ்டை நடந்ததாகவும் பிரதிஷ்டையில் திடமாக பீடத்தில் இருத்த முடியாமல் வந்தது.
இதைத்தொடர்ந்து நிமித்தம் நோக்கிவிட்டு நாரணத்து பிரபுவை அழைத்துச் சென்றனர். அவர் வெற்றிலை மென்று துப்பி இரு கிருஷ்ணா என்று கூறி பிரதிஷ்டையை உறுதிப்படுத்தினார் என்பது புராணக்கதை. தாம்பூலப்புழா மருவி பின்னர் அம்பலப்புழயாக மாறினது என்றும் நம்பப்படுகிறது.
கோவிலில் தந்திரி நிலை வகிப்பவர்கள் அடிமுற்றத்து மடக்காரர்களாகும். கோவிலில் பிரதிஷ்டை செய்திருக்கிற வெண்பவழ சிலை நான்கு கைகளுள்ளதும் மூன்று அடி உயரமுள்ளதுமான இந்த ஒளிவீசும் சிலைக்கு தொன்மையால் உண்டாய எந்த விதமான சேதமும் இல்லை. கோயிலின் தொன்மை தக்கவைத்து ஆளும் குழுவால் பாதுகாக்கப்படுகிறது.
சூரிய கோவிலில் கொடியேற்றி திருவிழாக்கள் நடந்ததற்கான அறிகுறிகள் உள்ளன. கோயிலைச் சுற்றி அஷ்ட திக்பாலகர்களுக்கு தூவும் கற்களும், பலிக்கற்களும், ஶீவேலிக்கல்லுகளும் காணப்படுகின்றன. ஆனால் துணை தெய்வங்கள் பிரதிஷ்டை இல்லை. தேவ பிரஶனம்(நிமித்தம்) வைத்து பார்த்ததில் நாரணத்து தேவனின் சன்னிதானம் உள்ளதாக அறிஞர்கள் நிறுவியுள்ளனர்.
பாட்டம்பலம் தேவி கோயில்
பாட்டம்பலம் தேவி கோவிலில் தேவியின் திருநாளாகிய எல்லா அஶ்வதி நாளிலும் பாகவத பாராயணம் மற்றும் களமெழுதி பாட்டும் நடந்து வருகிறது. மகரபரணிக்கு கைநீட்டப்பறக்காக எழுந்தருளுகிறார். இரமத்தூர் பாட்டம்பலத்தில் நடைபெறும் அன்பொலி அரிப்பற விழா மிகவும் கவர்ச்சிகரமானதாகவும் வண்ணமயமாகவும் இருக்கிறது. மேடம் 10 முதல் 14 ம் நாள் வரை பறயை பெற்று அன்பொலிப்பற திருவிழாவுடன் உள்ளே எழுந்தருளப்படுகிறார்.
இந்த கோவிலில் உள்ள விழாக்கள் இரண்டு என்.எஸ்.எஸ் கரயோகக்கார்களால் அழகாக செய்யப்படுகின்றன.
பிராமண குடும்பங்கள்
இரமத்தூரில் இரு கரைகளிலும் நூற்று எட்டு பிராமண குடும்பங்கள் வாழ்ந்ததாக பரவலாக நம்பப்படுகிறது.மற்றும் பிராமண மடங்கள் என்ற பேரில் அறியப்படுகிற வடக்கு முனையில் உள்ள நம்பிமடத்திலும் தெற்கு முனையில் உள்ள பட்டரு மடத்திற்கும் உள்ளிலாக வடசேரி மடம், முளவன மடம், இடவன மடம், கீச்சேரி மடம், உளியனா மடம் மற்றும் முக்கத்து எளிய மடம் என்பவை இருந்தாலும் இந்த இடத்தில் இப்போது ஒரு பிராமணர் கூட வசிக்கவில்லை.
கோயிலுக்கு வடக்கே ஒரு கிலோமீட்டர் தொலைவில் ஒற்றயில் மனை என்ற பெயரில் ஒரு இல்லம் உள்ளது. இந்த பகுதிக்கு மேற்கே மேல் குட்டநாடு புன்செய் வயல்கள் உள்ளன.பம்பா நதி வடக்கு பாகத்திலும், அச்சன் கோவிலாறு தெற்கு பாகத்திலும் பாய்ந்து வந்து இந்த பிராந்தியத்தின் மேற்கு எல்லையில் ஒருங்கிணைந்து ஒன்றாகி குட்டநாட்டிற்கு பாய்கிறது. சங்கம இடத்தின் கிழக்குப் பகுதி கடந்த காலத்தில் ஒரு காயலாக இருந்திருக்கலாம். கிழக்கு முனையிலுள்ள மாதேர் கடவும் மற்றும் தெற்கு முனையிலுள் கடவிலும் திரிப்பெரும்துற என்ற பெயரும் துறையும் மற்றும் இன்னும் அதே பெயரில் உள்ளன. மாதேர்கடவுக்கு அருகிலாக வாக்கயில் களம் என்ற பெயரில் தற்போதுள்ள இடம் ஒரு போர்க்களமாக இருந்தது என்று அனுமானிக்கலாம்.
வெளிநாட்டு கடற்கொள்ளையர்கள் அங்கு பாய்க்கப்பலில் வந்திறங்கி கொலைகளையும் கொள்ளைகளையும் நடத்தியதால் உள்ளூர் பிராமணர்களும் பூர்வீகவாசிகளும் அந்த இடத்தை விட்டு வெளியேறியிருந்தார்கள். வெளிநாட்டு கொள்ளைக்காரர்களுக்கு உதவி செய்து காட்டிக் கொடுத்ததினாலோ அல்லது தனிமைப்படுத்தப்பட்டதினாலோ அந்த வீட்டிற்கு ஒற்றயில் என்ற பெயர் வரக்காரணமாக இருக்கலாம். கொள்ளையர்களுக்கு பயந்து உள்ளூர்வாசிகளும் பிராமணர்களும் அந்த இடத்தை விட்டு வெளியேறியதால், இங்கு கோவில் திருவிழாக்கள் அல்லது பூஜைகள் எதுவும் நடத்தப்படவில்லை என்று கருதலாம்.
இடப்பள்ளி அரண்மனை
இவ்வாறுள்ள அனாதை நிலம் அதிகார எல்லைக்கு சொந்தமானது, கோயிலுக்கு தெற்கே இரண்டு கிலோமீட்டர் தொலைவில் அற்புதமான இடப்பள்ளி தம்புரானின் அரண்மனை இருந்தது. மடத்தும் படி என்ற இடத்திலுள்ள அரண்மனையையும் அதனருகில் உள்ள தம்புரானின் உபாசன மூர்த்தி கோயிலையும் இரண்டையும் நிர்வகிப்பது கடினம் என்பதால் திரிப்பெருந்துறயில் 96 ம் என்.எஸ்.எஸ் கரயோகத்திடம் ஒப்படைக்கப்பட்டது.
முட்டாட்டு குறுப்பன்மார்
இந்த காலகட்டத்தில், தம்புரானின் வழித்தோன்றல்களான முட்டாட்டு குறுப்பன்மார் திரிபுலியூரில் தங்கள் சொந்த களரியை நிறுவி, போரின் போது தம்புரானுக்கு உதவினர். அந்த நேரத்தில், புலியூர் கோயில் திருவிழாவிற்கு, பிராமணர்கள் சூத்திரர்களாய முட்டாட்டு குறுப்பன்மார்களின் கால்களைக் கழுவி, வெள்ளை பட்டுப் பரப்பி, மரியாதை செய்து அனுமதி பெற்ற பின்னரே புலியூர் கோவிலில் கொடி ஏற்றப்பட்டது. அன்று, சூத்திரரை மதித்து அனுமதி வாங்குவது பிராமணர்களுக்கு அவமானமாக இருந்ததால் முட்டாட்டு குறுப்பன்மார்களை மரியாதை செய்து இருத்தி வைத்திருந்த இருக்கையினடியில் நாராயம் எனும் கூரிய முனையுள்ள ஆயுதம் வைத்து காரணவரை கொன்றனர்.
அந்த வெறுப்பை மனதில் வைத்து கொண்டு இறந்து போய காரணவரின் ஆண்டு சடங்குகளுக்கு பிராம்மண விருந்தும் தானங்களும் அறிவித்து கொண்டு, முட்டாட்டு குறுப்பன்மார் அனைத்து பிராமணர்களையும் அழைத்து கோயிலின் ஊட்டுபுரையில் ஒரு விருந்து கொடுத்தனர். விருந்து பாதி முடிந்ததும் குறுப்பன்மார்களின் தலைமுறையின் முத்த பெரியவர் கோவிலின் வாயில்களை மூடிவிட்டு பிராமணர்களை ஒவ்வொருவராக வெட்டிக் கொன்று கொண்டிருந்தார்.
அவர்களில் ஒருவர் கோவிலில் சிலைக்கு பின்னால் ஒளிந்து கொண்டார். ஒளிந்திருந்தவரை வெட்டியபோது சிலை மீது பட்டது என்றும் அந்த பகுதி சந்தனத்தால் மறைக்கப்பட்டு சரி செய்யப்பட்டு பின்னர் பூஜைகள் செய்யப்பட்டன. கடவுள் வெளியில் எழுந்தருளும்போது முட்டாளன்மாருண்டோ என்று கேட்டு இல்லை என்று உறுதிப்படுத்திய பின்னரே எழுந்தருளுவார் என்பது புராணக்கதை.
பிராம்மணர்களை கொன்ற பாவத்தால் குறுப்பர்களின் குடும்பத்தில் அடிக்கடி ஏற்பட்ட அழிவு மற்றும் கெட்ட சகுனங்கள் வந்ததற்கு தீர்வாக தந்தைக்கு சமமான இடப்பள்ளி மன்னரின் ஆலோசனையின்படி அங்குள்ள அனைத்து சொத்துக்களையும் பிராமணர்களுக்கு நன்கொடையாக அளித்த பிறகு இடப்பள்ளி மன்னரின் கட்டுப்பாட்டில் இருந்த இரமத்தூர் வல்யத்து வீட்டில் குடியேறினர்.
இங்கு குடியேறியிருந்தாலும், குடும்பத்தில் பல்வேறு துரதிர்ஷ்டங்கள் மற்றும் நாட்டில் தீய சக்திகளின் துன்புறுத்தல் காரணமாக. நிம்மதி இழந்ததில் மனம் நொந்து குடும்பத்தில யோகியாகிய காரணவர் தந்தைக்கு சமமான இடப்பள்ளி தம்பிரானின் ஆசீர்வாதத்துடன், அவர் தனது சந்ததியினரையும், தோழர்களையும், மற்றும் கரையில் காரணவர்களையும் கூட்டிக்கொடுங்கல்லூருக்குச் சென்று சேவை செய்து எல்லாம் அழிக்கும் ருத்ரயாகிய பகவதியை அழைத்து கொண்டு வந்தார்.
ஆனால் கோயிலின் கட்டுமானப் பணிகள் முடிக்கப்படாததாலும் அர்ப்பணிப்பிற்கு சரியான தந்திரியை கிடைக்காததாலும் தற்காலிகமாக வல்யத்து படிக்கட்டிலில் உள்ள சுற்றம்பலத்தில் குடியேற்றினர்.
அந்த காலத்தில் ராமபுரத்தைச் சேர்ந்த ஒரு பெரிய பிராமணர் இந்த வழியில் வந்தார். அவர் தேவியின் வடிவத்தை அவருடைய தெய்வீகக் கண்களில் கண்டார். அவர் தேவிக்கு அழைப்பு விடுத்து, இன்று நாம் காணும் ராமபுரம் தேவி கோவிலில் கிழக்கு நோக்கி அர்ப்பணிப்பு செய்தார். ஆனால் மறுநாள் காலையில் கருவறைக்குள் தேவியின் சிலை வடக்கு நோக்கி காணப்பட்டது. இதற்கு காரணம் என்ன என்னு சிந்தித்ததில் தேவியார் இரமத்தூர் மக்களை நோக்கி மட்டுமே இருப்பார் என்றும் சிறப்பு சந்தர்ப்பங்களில், அவர்களுக்கு ஏதாவது கொடுத்த பின்னரே பிரசாதம் ஏற்றுக்கொள்ளப்படும் என்றும் வெளிப்படுத்தப்பட்டது.
இந்த செய்தியால் வருத்தப்பட்ட தம்புரான் தந்திரி, அடிமுற்றத்து பட்டதிரிமாரை அணுகி, சூரிய கோயிலின் நடத்தும் உரிமை மற்றும் தாந்த்ரீக உரிமைகளை அவருக்கு வழங்கினார். தந்திரிகளின் ஆலோசனையின் பேரில், அவர் மீண்டும் கொடுங்கல்லூருக்குச் சென்று, தேவியை அழைத்து கொண்டு வந்து, இன்று காண்கிற பாட்டம்பலத்தில் பிரதிஷ்டை செய்ததாகும்.
KADAVIL CHANANMAR
இரண்டாவதாக, கொடுங்கல்லூரிலிருந்து தேவியை தாளமேளங்களுடன் தேவி புகழ் துதித்து பாடி அழைத்து கொண்டு வரும்போது, இரமத்தூர் ஆற்றின் தென் கரையில் துதி பாடல்களும் தாளமேளங்களும் கேட்கப்பட்டது.
கடவில் சாணான்மார்
செல்வந்தர்களாய கடவில் சான்னான்மார் இடப்பள்ளி தம்புரானின் (மன்னரின்) கட்டளைகளுக்குக் கீழ்ப்படிந்து பத்தேமாரி என்று அழைக்கப்படும் தட்டையான அடிப்பகுதியை உடைய நீண்டு ஒடுங்கிய படகுகளிலும் சின்ன பாய்க்கப்பல்களிலும் பிற நாடுகளிலிருந்து பொருட்களை இறக்குமதி செய்தும், இங்குள்ள பொருட்களை சேகரித்து வெளிநாடுகளில் விற்றும் வியாபாரம் நடத்தியிருந்தார்கள்.
அங்குள்ள தலைவியாகிய மூத்த சாணாட்டி கொட்டு மேளம் குறித்து விசாரித்தபோது, வல்யத்து காரணவர் பகவதியை கொடுங்கல்லூரிலிருந்து அழைத்து கொண்டு?வருவதாக யாரோ கூறியதை அறிந்தார்.
இதைக் கேட்ட சான்னாட்டி இப்படி கூறினார். சக்திவாய்ந்த பகவதி என்றால், என் கரையில் நெருங்கி வரவேண்டும். அப்படி வந்தால் நான் ஓலைப்பாத்திரத்தில் பணமும் ஒரு சிறிய பட்டுத்துணியும் காணிக்கையாக அர்ப்பணம் செய்வேன் என்று கூறினார்.
இப்படிக்கூறியதும் படகு துடுப்புக்காரர்களின் கட்டுப்பாட்டை மீறி நேராக தெற்கு நோக்கி சென்று கரையை நெருங்கியது. உடனிருந்த வெளிச்சபாடு (தேவ வாக்கு கூறுபவர்) ஆசீர்வதித்து துள்ளிக்குதித்து சான்னாட்டியை அணுகினார்.
சான்னாட்டி பயபக்தியுடனும் மரியாதையுடனும் சொன்னபடி செயல்பட்டார். சான்னாட்டியின் காணிக்கையை ஏற்று திரும்பிச் செல்லத் தொடங்கும் போது எனக்கு எதுவும் இல்லையா என்று சான்னாட்டி கேட்டார்.
என்னுடைய பூதகணங்களில் இரண்டு பேரை உன்னுடைய பாதுகாப்பிற்காக இங்கே நிறுத்திவிட்டு நான் போகிறேன். வருடத்திற்கு ஒரு முறை உன்னை வந்து பார்ப்பேன் என்று அருள் வாக்கு கேட்டது.
அதுதான் இன்றைய பெரிய வீடு தேவி கோயில் (வலிய வீட்டில் தேவி க்ஷேத்ரம்) ஆகும். பழைய வழக்கப்படி கொட்டு மேளங்களுடன் எழுந்தருளும்போது, அங்கே எழுந்தருளி இருந்து ஓலைப்பாத்திர பணம் மற்றும் பட்டின் நினைவுக்காக பத்து பணமும் உடுக்கும் ஆடையும் அங்கிருந்து கொடுக்கும் வழக்கம் இருந்தது.
அங்கே படியில் நெல் கொண்டு வருவது இல்லை. மாறாக, பெண்கள் பாத்திரத்தில் நெல் கொண்டு வந்து சமர்ப்பிக்கிறார்கள். இன்றைய தலைமுறை அதை சரியாக செய்யாததின் தோஷபலங்களும் காண்கிறது.
உபதெய்வங்களாக கன்யாட்டு கணபதி மற்றும் இடதுபுறம் யக்ஷி பிரதிஷ்டையும், மாயா யக்ஷி அம்மையாய தேவியின் பார்வை வருகிற விதத்தில் பிரதிஷ்டை செய்யப்பட்டிருக்கிறது. தேவிகோவிலில் உப தெய்வங்களாக வலது பாகத்தில் கன்யாமூலேல் பகவதியும், இடது பாகத்தில் பின்பாகத்தில் யக்ஷியும் வலது பாகத்தில்தேவியின் தரிசனத்தில் மாயா யக்ஷியையும் குடியேற்றியுள்ளார்கள். தேவி கோவிலில் தேவியின் பண்டிகையான அனைத்து அஶ்வதி நாட்களிலும் பாகவத பாராயணமும், களமெழுதி பாட்டும் நடந்து வருகிறது.
சிங்கம் மாதத்தில் ஓணம், குறிப்பாக கன்னி மாதத்தில் நவராத்திரி பூஜை, வித்யாரம்பம், விருச்சிகம் ஒன்றில் தொடங்கும் மண்டலம் சிறப்பு 41 இல் குருதி பூஜைகள் நடத்தி முடிகிறது.
மகர பரணிக்கு கைநீட்டபற சடங்கிற்காக எழுந்தருளியிருக்கிறார்கள். அன்று நான்கு படி நெல் மட்டுமே ஏற்றுக்கொள்ளப்படும். முதலாவது படி(நெல்) வல்லயத்தில் இருந்து உள்ளதாகும். அது வீட்டிற்கு வெளியே படிப்புரைக்கு வெளியிலௌ இருந்து மட்டுமே ஏற்றுகொள்ளப்படும். படிப்புரை கடந்து உள்ளே நுழைந்தால் தேவி திரும்பி வரமாட்டார் என்ற விசுவாசத்திலாகும் அவ்வாறு செய்வது. மற்றவைகள் சாந்திக்காரனின் இல்லத்திலும், இரமத்தூர் மகாதேவர் கோயிலின் தந்திரி இல்லம் ஆக இருந்த வடசேரி மடம் என்ற இடங்களில் இருந்தாகும். மேடம் 10 முதல் 14 வரை படி ஏற்றுக்கொண்டு அன்பொலி பெரிய காணிக்கை திருவிழாவுடன் உள்ளே எழுந்தருளுகிறார்.
_____________________________________________
கடவில் சாணான்மாரின் வழிவந்தவர்கள் இப்போதும் அங்கே இருக்கிறார்களா என்று தெரியவில்லை.
_____________________________________________
கேரளாவின் கொடுங்கல்லூரில் உள்ள பகவதி கோயில் சேரன் செங்குட்டுவனால் கட்டப்பட்ட கண்ணகி கோயில் என்று கூறப்படுகிறது.
_____________________________________________
https://m.facebook.com/nammudekshethrangalndd/posts/2643126852425572/
வில்லவர் மற்றும் பாணர்
பாண்டிய என்பது வில்லவர் மற்றும் பாண ஆட்சியாளர்களின பட்டமாகும்.
இந்தியா முழுவதும் பாணர்கள் அரசாண்டனர். இந்தியாவின் பெரும்பகுதி பாண ஆட்சியாளர்களால் ஆளப்பட்டது. இந்தியா முழுவதும் பாண்பூர் எனப்படும் ஏராளமான இடங்கள் உள்ளன. இவை பண்டைய பாணர்களின் தலைநகரங்கள் ஆகும்.
பாணர்கள் பாணாசுரா என்றும் அழைக்கப்பட்டனர். கேரளா மற்றும் தமிழ்நாட்டை ஆண்ட வில்லவரின் வடக்கு உறவினர்கள் பாணர்கள் ஆவர். கர்நாடகாவிலும் ஆந்திராவிலும் பாணர்கள் ஆண்டனர்.
வில்லவர் குலங்கள்
1. வில்லவர்
2. மலையர்
3. வானவர்
வில்லவரின் கடலோர உறவினர்கள் மீனவர் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்
4. மீனவர்
பண்டைய காலங்களில் இந்த அனைத்து துணைப்பிரிவுகளிலிருந்தும் பாண்டியர்கள் தோன்றினர்.
அவர்கள் துணை குலங்களின் கொடியையும் பயன்படுத்தினர். எ.கா
1. வில்லவர் குலத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் சாரங்கத்வஜ பாண்டியன் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டார். அவர் ஒரு வில் மற்றும் அம்பு அடையாளமுள்ள கொடியை சுமந்தார்.
2. மலையர் குலத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் மலையத்வஜ பாண்டியன் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டார். அவர் மலை சின்னத்துடன் ஒரு கொடியை ஏந்தினார்.
3. வானவர் துணைப்பிரிவைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் ஒரு வில்-அம்பு அல்லது புலி அல்லது மரம் கொடியை ஏந்திச் சென்றார்.
4. மீனவர் குலத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாண்டியன் ஒரு மீன் கொடியை ஏந்திச்சென்று தன்னை மீனவன் என்று அழைத்துக் கொண்டார்.
பிற்காலத்தில் அனைத்து வில்லவர் குலங்களும் ஒன்றிணைந்து நாடாள்வார் குலங்களை உருவாக்கின.
பண்டைய மீனவர் குலமும் வில்லவர் மற்றும் நாடாள்வார் குலங்களுடன் இணைந்தது.
பிற்காலத்தில் வடக்கிலிருந்து குடிபெயர்ந்த நாகர்கள் தென் நாடுகளில் மீனவர்களாக மாறினர். அவர் வில்லவர்-மீனவர் குலங்களுடன் இனரீதியாக தொடர்புடையவர் அல்லர்.
வில்லவர் பட்டங்கள்
வில்லவர், நாடாள்வார், நாடார், சான்றார், சாணார், சண்ணார், சார்ந்நவர், சான்றகர், சாண்டார் பெரும்பாணர், பணிக்கர், திருப்பார்ப்பு, கவரா (காவுராயர்), இல்லம், கிரியம், கண நாடார், மாற நாடார், நட்டாத்தி, பாண்டியகுல ஷத்திரியர் போன்றவை.
முக்கியத்துவத்தின் ஒழுங்கு
1. சேர இராச்சியம்
வில்லவர்
மலையர்
வானவர்
இயக்கர்
2. பாண்டியன் பேரரசு
வில்லவர்
மீனவர்
வானவர்
மலையர்
3. சோழப் பேரரசு
வானவர்
வில்லவர்
மலையர்
பாணா மற்றும் மீனா
வட இந்தியாவில் வில்லவர் பாணா மற்றும் பில் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர். மீனவர், மீனா அல்லது மத்ஸ்யா என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
சிந்து சமவெளி மற்றும் கங்கை சமவெளிகளில் ஆரம்பத்தில் வசித்தவர்கள் பாணா மற்றும் மீனா குலங்கள் ஆவர்.
பாண்டவர்களுக்குஒரு வருட காலம் அடைக்கலம் கொடுத்த விராட மன்னர் ஒரு மத்ஸ்யா - மீனா ஆட்சியாளர் ஆவார்.
பாண மன்னர்களுக்கு அசுர அந்தஸ்து இருந்தபோதிலும் அவர்கள் அனைத்து சுயம்வரங்களுக்கும் அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
சோனித்பூரில் தலைநகருடன் அசுரா இராச்சியம் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்ட ஒரு பாண இராச்சியம் பண்டைய காலங்களில் அசாமை ஆட்சி செய்தது.
இந்தியா முழுவதும் பாணா-மீனா மற்றும் வில்லவர்-மீனவர் இராச்சியங்கள் கி.பி .1500 வரை, நடுக்காலம், முடிவடையும் வரை இருந்தன.
மஹாபலி
பாணர் மற்றும் வில்லவர் மன்னர் மகாபாலியை தங்கள் மூதாதையராக கருதினர். மகாபலி பட்டத்துடன் கூடிய ஏராளமான மன்னர்கள் இந்தியாவை ஆண்டனர்.
வில்லவர்கள் தங்கள் மூதாதையர் மகாபலியை மாவேலி என்று அழைத்தனர்.
ஓணம் பண்டிகை ஒவ்வொரு ஆண்டும் கேரளாவை ஆண்ட மகாபலி மன்னர் திரும்பி வரும் நாளில் கொண்டாடப்படுகிறது.
மாவேலிக்கரை, மகாபலிபுரம் ஆகிய இரு இடங்களுக்கும் மகாபலியின் பெயரிடப்பட்டுள்ளன.
பாண்டியர்களின் பட்டங்களில் ஒன்று மாவேலி. பாண்டியர்களின் எதிராளிகளாகிய பாணர்களும் மாவேலி வாணாதி ராயர் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
சிநது சமவெளியில்தானவர் தைத்யர்(திதியர்)
பண்டைய தானவ (தனு=வில்) மற்றும் தைத்ய குலங்கள் சிந்து சமவெளியிலுள்ள பாணர்களின் துணைப்பிரிவுகளாக இருந்திருக்கலாம். தைத்யரின் மன்னர் மகாபலி என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டார்.
இந்தியாவில் முதல் அணைகள், ஏறத்தாழ நான்காயிரம் ஆண்டுகளுக்கு முன்பு சிந்து நதியில் பாண குலத்தினரால் கட்டப்பட்டன.
ஹிரண்யகர்பா சடங்கு
வில்லவர்கள் மற்றும் பாணர் இருவரும் ஹிரண்யகர்பா விழாவை நிகழ்த்தினர். ஹிரண்யகர்பா சடங்கி்ல் பாண்டிய மன்னர் ஹிரண்ய மன்னரின் தங்க வயிற்றில் இருந்து வெளிவருவதை உருவகப்படுத்தினார்.
ஹிரண்யகசிபு மகாபலியின் மூதாதையர் ஆவார்.
வில்லவர் பாணர்
நாகர்களுக்கு எதிராக போர்
கலித்தொகை என்ற ஒரு பண்டைய தமிழ் இலக்கியம் நாகர்களுக்கும் வில்லவர் -மீனவர்களின் ஒருங்கிணைந்த படைகளுக்கும் இடையே நடந்த ஒரு பெரிய போரை விவரிக்கிறது. அந்தப் போரில் வில்லவர்-மீனவர் தோற்கடிக்கப்பட்டு நாகர்கள் மத்திய இந்தியாவை ஆக்கிரமித்தனர்.
நாகர்களின் தெற்கு நோக்கி இடம்பெயர்வு
நாகர்களின் பல்வேறு குலங்கள் தென்னிந்தியா மற்றும் ஸ்ரீலங்காவுக்கு குறிப்பாக கடலோர பகுதிகளுக்கு குடிபெயர்ந்தனர்.
1. வருணகுலத்தோர்
2. குகன்குலத்தோர்
3. கவுரவகுலத்தோர்
4. பரதவர்
5. களப்பிரர்கள்
6. அஹிச்சத்ரம் நாகர்கள்
இந்த நாகர்கள் வில்லவர்களின் முக்கிய எதிரிகள் ஆவர். நாகர்கள் டெல்லி சுல்தானேட், விஜயநகர நாயக்கர்கள் மற்றும் ஐரோப்பியர்கள் காலனித்துவ ஆட்சியாளர்களுடன் கூடி பக்கபலமாக இருந்து வில்லவர்களை எதிர்த்தனர், இது வில்லவர் வீழ்ச்சிக்கு வழிவகுத்தது.
கர்நாடகாவின் பாணர்களின் பகை
பொதுவான தோற்றம் இருந்தபோதிலும் கர்நாடகாவின் பாணர்கள் வில்லவர்களுக்கு எதிரிகளாயிருந்தனர். கி.பி 1120 இல் கேரளாவை துளுநாடு ஆளுப அரசு பாண்டியன் இராச்சியத்தைச் சேர்ந்த பாணப்பெருமாள் அராபியர்களின் உதவியுடன் ஆக்கிரமித்தார்.
கி.பி 1377 இல் தெலுங்கு பலிஜா நாயக்கர்கள் தமிழ்நாட்டை ஆக்கிரமித்தனர். வில்லவரின் சேர சோழ பாண்டியன் இராச்சியங்கள் விஜயநகர சாம்ராஜ்யத்தின் பலிஜா நாயக்கர்களால் (பாணாஜிகா, ஐந்நூற்றுவர் வளஞ்சியர் என்னும் மகாபலி பாணரின் சந்ததியினர்) அழிக்கப்பட்டன.
வில்லவர்களின் முடிவு
1310 இல் மாலிக் கபூரின் படையெடுப்பு பாண்டிய வம்சத்தின் தோல்விக்கு வழிவகுத்தது. வில்லவர்கள் படுகொலை செய்யப்பட்டனர், மேலும் மூன்று தமிழ் ராஜ்யங்களும் முடிவுக்கு வந்தன.
கர்நாடகாவின் பாண்டியன் ராஜ்யங்கள்
கர்நாடகாவில் பல பாணப்பாண்டியன் ராஜ்யங்கள் இருந்தன
1. ஆலுபா பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம்
2. உச்சாங்கி பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம்
3. சான்றாரா பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம்
4. நூறும்பாடா பாண்டியன் இராச்சியம்.
கர்நாடக பாண்டியர்கள் குலசேகர பட்டத்தையும் பயன்படுத்தினர். நாடாவா, நாடாவரு, நாடோர், பில்லவா, சான்றாரா பட்டங்களையும் கொண்டவர்கள்.
ஆந்திரபிரதேச பாணர்கள்
ஆந்திராவின் பாண ராஜ்யங்கள்
1. பாண இராச்சியம்
2. விஜயநகர இராச்சியம்.
பலிஜா, வாணாதிராஜா, வாணாதிராயர், வன்னியர், கவரா, சமரகோலாகலன் என்பவை வடுக பாணர்களின் பட்டங்களாகும்.
பாண வம்சத்தின் கொடிகள்
முற்காலம்
1. இரட்டை மீன்
2. வில்-அம்பு
பிற்காலம்
1. காளைக்கொடி
2. வானரக்கொடி
3. சங்கு
4. சக்கரம்
5. கழுகு
PANDALAM PANDYAN AND NAMBUTHIRI DYNASTY, CHEERAPPANCHIRIA PANICKER AND MALA ARAYAR
Kerala had many Pandyan principalities(குறுநிலநாடு) in the Central Kerala from ancient times. Plini the Elder who visited Keralain the first century AD described the Purakkad and Nelkinda (Niranom) were under the Pandions of Modura.
Pandian Principalities
1. Maranadu Kollam
2. Pandalam
3. Ambalapuzha-Purakkad
4. Niranam-Kottayam
5. Alangadu
In the middle ages the Pandyan rule extended to Mavelikkara, Kanjirappalli and this province was called Keralasimha Valanadu. This area became Pandalam kingdom later.
PANDYA DYNASTY
Pandya dynasty was a Dravidian Tamil dynasty founded by Villavar and Meenavar clans.
VILLAVAR AND PANICKAR
Each of these kingdoms were supported by Villavar warriors and Panickers, the martial art trainers. Panickars were of the Tamil Villavar stock. But after the fall of Pandyan dynasty in 1335 AD they joined Ezhavas. Panickars like Cheerappanchira Panickers from Muhamma in Cherthala served Pandyans of Pandalam.
Mala Araiyar or Kanikkarar also supported the Pandyans of Pandalam. Malayar were a major clan under Cheras. But after the Tulu rule was established jungle dwellers like Malayar population declined. This is because the new Tulu rulers occupied their lands.
The Villavar subgroups were
1. Villavar
2. Malayar
3. Vanavar
Seagoing cousins of Villavar
1. Meenavar
Srilankan supporting clan
1. Eiyakkar
The Malayar were a powerful tribe under the Cheras. Perumal Thirumozhi (800 AD) mentioned Malayars supporting Chera dynasty. Early Pandyan kingdoms as well as Chera kingdom were associated with these subclans of Villavars.
After the invasion of Malik Kafurin 1310 AD all the Three Tamil dynasties came to an end. By 1335 when the Madurai Sultanate was formed Kerala came under Tulu dynasties of Samantha Kshatriyas, Tuluva Brahmin Nambuthiris and Nairs. They had Ahichatram Origins.They were migrants from coastal Karnataka to Kannur in 1120 AD with Arab help.
PANDYAN MIGRATION
After Malik Kafurs attack 1310 Villavar Tamil Chera and Pandyan dynasties struggled under the Tulu rule for another 350 years before their territories were completely taken over by Nambuthiris and Samanthas. After the Malik Kafurs invasion (1310 AD) and during Thirumala Naickans rule various Pandyan clans and Chera clans were forced to leave their homeland. Many went to Srilanka.
Some of the Pandyan clans came to Cental Kerala where Pandyans were present already. The new arrivals who came during the Thirumala Naickars period(A.D 1623–1659 AD) settled in Pandalam and Poonjar in a country ruled by Tulu Matriarchal rulers.
END OF PANDYAN DYNASTY
Soon all the Pandyan territories were occupied by Nambuthiris who started pretending as Pandyas.
Alangadu-Manjapra Panickar kingdom was given to Kaimal-Nairs. Ambalapuzha was taken over by Nambuthiris who called themselves Deva Narayananmar. Poonjar Pandyan kingdom was taken over by a Nambuthiri family from Thrissur called Sarkara Kovilaham. Sarkara Pandyans used the title 'Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekhara Perumal'.
Tamil speaking Pandyan dynasties became extinct around 1700 AD. Only Nambuthiri dynasties using Pandyan name existed. The Pandyan, Panickar and Malayar history itself has been stolen from them.
MALA ARAIYAR CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKER
______________________________________________
PANDALAM DYNASTY (903 AD to 1820 AD)
(Wrong information given in Wikipedia)
______________________________________________
Pandalam dynasty a royal dynasty emerged from a branch of Pandya kingdom.They came to Kerala fearing the assault of a ruler. In Kerala they were given land and status by Kaipuzha Thampan (Kunjunni Varma Thampan of Nilambur Kovilakam a landlord who lived in Amanthur Palace at Kaipuzha from Kottayam Kerala. (Wikipedia)
(KAIPUZHA THAMPAN WAS CONTEMPORARY OF TRAVANCORE (1740 TO 1947 AD) NILAMBUR KINGS WERE MATRIARCHAL WHO APPEARED ONLY AFTER 1335 AD)
Pandalam is part of Pathanamthitta, Kerala, India.
EARLY HISTORY
The Pandya Kingdom of Tamilakam was once attacked by Malik Kafur, the commander-in-chief of Alauddin Khalji of Khalji dynasty.
(1310 AD ATTACK OF MALIK KAFUR)
Upon the failure of Pandiya rajas, two branches of this dynasty fled towards west (Kerala) to secure themselves from the attacks. One branch proceeded via the Western Ghats mountainous regions and settled in POONJAR in Kottayam and established the Poonjar kingdom. The other branch (Chembazhannur) wandered through several places ghats and facing much difficulty finally settled in Pandalam.The fleeing Chembazhannur branch at first settled in VALLIYUR (near Tirunelveli) and enjoyed a privileged position in the society. Later due to the threats of invasion, the royal family shifted to Tenkasi. (Wikipedia)
THIRUMALAI SAVURI NAYUNU AYYALUGARU NAIDU, a famed ruler of Madurai wished to see his daughter's marriage with a prince of CHEMBAZHANNUR family.(Wikipedia)
(THIRUMALAI NAICKER (A.D 1623–1659)
But upon the rejection of marriage proposal, Nayak became an enemy of Pandiyas. He made huge damages in Tenkasi with his strong MARAVAPPADA (army). Knowing that they couldn't continue a peaceful life in Tenkasi, the family moved to a place named Elathoor maniyam and procured the mountainous regions near PULIYANKUDI. But Nayak continued to torture the royal family which forced them to proceed towards west (Kerala) via places such as Achankovil, Aryankavu, Kulathupuzha and settled in Konni by c. 79 ME, which was according to the Copper deed issued by the Venad raja. (Wikipedia)
(TIME TRAVEL. CHASED BY THIRUMALAI NAICKER (A.D 1623–1659) THE PANDYANS SETTLED AT KONNI AT 79 ME (904 AD)
The family constructed a shrine for lord Shiva in Konni (Muringamangalam Sreemahadevar Temple) for their daily worships. This temple is one of the most noted contributions of Chembazhanuur family in Kerala. A number of Mutts, Manas and Koyikkalls were also constructed by the family. The local people fed up with the activities of thieves accepted the family as the ruling class which was named as Chembazhanji kovilakom. Attacks on Travancore by Cholas forced the family to flee Konni and then to settle down in Pandalam which became their permanent capital.(Wikipedia)
(RAJENDRA CHOLA I CONQUERED KERALA IN 1018 AD WHEN PANDYANS SETTLED AT PANDALAM )
A full-fledged kingdom was established by around c. 370 ME (1194 CE) by obtaining the land from Kunjunni Varma Thampan (Kaipuzha Thampan) of Amanthur Kovilakam at Kaipuzha and the local ruler and landlord of the region.(Wikipedia)
(VENAD WERE UNDER TAMIL CHERAI RULERS BETWEEN 1102 AD TO 1335 AD WHO RULED ALL KERALATULU RULERS LIKE KUNJUNNI VARMA THAMPAN DID NOT EXIST IN 1194 AD IN SOUTHERN KERALA)
The Venad ruler also played a great role in the establishment of this kingdom. People enjoyed a peaceful atmosphere and ideal life under the Pandalam rulers.As of the Travancore state manual, Pandalam kingdom kept friendly relations with the rajas of Travancore. Relation between Kaipuzha Thampan and Maharaja of Travancore was extremely cordial.(Wikipedia)
(THE KAIPUZHA THAMPAN AND TRAVANCORE (1740 AD TO 1947 AD WERE CONTEMPORARIES. SAME KAIPUZHA THAMPAN SOLD LAND TO PANDYA IN 904 AD)
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPANCHIRA PANICKAR
Pandhalam Raja established a good relation with Maharaj of Travancore through Kunjunni Varma Thampan who was the close friend, advisory of Maharaja of Travancore.The territories of Pandalam kingdom extended to an area of 1,000 square miles (2,600 km2) which covered the parts of Konni, Achankovil, Tenkasi and the forest regions of Sabarimala, the abode of Ayyayppa. (Wikipedia)
(2600 SQ KILOMETRES=650,000 ACRES. THE LARGE SCALE OCCUPATION OF MALAYAR LANDS LED TO THEIR EXTINCTION)
During 345 ME, Aadhichavarman a Venad ruler had given a sizable portion of land to this kingdom.
(AT 1170 AD (345 ME) VIRA ADITYA VARMA (1167 AD TO 1173 AD WAS THE KING OF VENAD)
Marthanda Varma, the famed Venad ruler and establisher of Travancore kingdom (925 ME) was named for his annexation policies. But on his conquests in Central Travancore, Pandalam was left independent and wasn't annexed to his domain. This was primarily due to cordial relations that Travancore had with Pandalam and of the assistance by the royal family in the Kayamkulam conquest of Varma. Pandalam was forced to give a big amount of Rs.2,20,001 to Travancore government towards the cost of wars after Tippus conquest in Malabar coast during 965 ME. The amount was paid in various installments. During 969 ME, the income from Sabarimala temple was used to pay as installments by a ruler of Pandalam. (Wikipedia)
(TIPPU INVADED KERALA IN 1785 AD)
By 995 ME, the raja of Travancore made an agreement with the Pandalam king assuring that they would support every member of the royal family if they were allowed to collect revenue from Pandalam. Upon the acceptance of this offer, the kingdom of Pandalam was merged with Travancore and a monthly pension was issued for each royal family member. The administrative rights of temples including Sabarimala within the premises of kingdom was transferred to the Travancore government and later to Travancore devaswom board. Before the formation of Pathanamthitta district, Pandalam was a part of the Mavelikkara taluk of Alappuzha district.(Wikipedia)
LEGEND ABOUT THE RELATIONSHIP WITH AYYAPPA
It is believed that the royal family of Pandalam belonged to the BHARGAVA GOTRA while other royal families in Kerala were included in the VISWAMITRA GOTRA. (Wikipedia)
(BHARGAVA GOTRA AND VISWAMITRA GOTRAS WERE NAMBUTHIRI GOTRAS. PANDYANS NEVER BELONGED TO THESE GOTRAS)
The kingdom is famed for its kinship with Ayyappa, the son of Harihara (the fusion of Shiva and Vishnu). Raja Rajasekhara, a king of this dynasty during his hunting expedition heard the crying of a baby near the banks of Pamba. The raja found a glorious looking infant wearing a bead in his neck and surrounded by a halo. The childless raja was doubted whether to take the child with him. But Sage Agastya arrived there and cleared his doubts by telling him that the child is a boon from the Gods and advised him to accept him. He was named Manikanta (Mani means bead and Kanta being the neck).(Wikipedia)
(MALA ARAYARS CLAIM THAT MANIKANDAN WAS THE SON OF KARIMALA ARAYAN KANDAN AND HIS WIFE KARUTHAMMA. TILL 1904 SABARIMALA TEMPLE WAS MAINTAINED BY MALA ARAIYARS)
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPANCHIRA PANICKAR
He was given proper education in gurukulam Later Rani gave birth to a son but raja considered Manikanta as his elder son and decided to crown him as Yuvaraja of Pandalam. Manikanta was not willing to take up the throne as he was destined to crush evil. A greedy minister in the court misled the rani of the palace and partake in his scheme against Manikanta. Following the words of the minister, the rani pretended to be affected by a severe stomachache. The bribed royal physician prescribed the milk of Tiger as the only cure for this ache. The king was quite sure that none of the royal servants could complete the mission of obtaining milk from a tiger, but Manikanta agreed to go deep into the forests to fetch it. In the forests, Manikanta would come to fight and vanquish the demoness Mahishi. On the very next day, he arrived at the palace riding a tiger followed by a group of cubs. Realizing that Manikanta was not an ordinary being, the members of the palace began praising him by calling him Ayyane and Appane, from which the name "Ayyappa" originated. (Wikipedia)
(CHEEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS CLAIM THAT AYYAPPAN WAS THE SON OF PANDYAN PRINCESS MAYA AND HER HUSBAND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS NEPHEW. MALIKAPURATHAMMA WAS CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS DAUGHTER LALITHA. IN LOCAL LEGENDS AYYAPPAN IS CONSIDERED AS AN INCARNATION OF MANIKANDAN (1623 AD)
As his mission of slaying the demoness Mahishi was fulfilled, Manikanta determined that he should leave the palace, not before instructing the raja to construct a shrine at Sabarimala where he would be presiding to bless thousands of devotees. He blessed everyone who assembled there once this was done and vanished forever.
പാണ്ഡ്യേശ വംശതിലകം
കേരള കേളിവിഗ്രഹം
ആർത്തത്രാണപരം ദേവം
ശാസ്താരം പ്രണമാമ്യഹം
(பாண்ட்யேஶ வம்ஶதிலகம்
கேரள கேளிவிக்ரஹம்
ஆர்த்தத்ராணபரம் தேவம்
ஶாஸ்தாரம் ப்ரணமாம்யஹம்)
The above verses show the relationship of Lord Ayyappa with the Pandiya kingdom. He is often depicted as the Thilak (a mark on the forehead) of the Pandiya vamsa and the beloved deity of Kerala nadu.(Wikipedia)
CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS IN THE PALACE
The palace itself keeps a number of varied customs and beliefs as sacred. The royal family had the privileges to perform various ritual practices at Valiyakoikkal and Sabarimala temples. Devotees often visits the raja to obtain the blessings in the form of Vibhuti (sacred ash).(Wikipedia)
SOME IMPORTANT CUSTOMS
The representative of the Valiya Thampuran has the privilege of being the last to pray at the Sabarimala shrine on Makaravilakku dayThe male children (before upanayana) and female members (age 10-50) are not allowed to undertake the holy pilgrimage.
(ONLY AFTER UPANAYANA- POONOOL CEREMONY THE PANDHALAM PRINCES ARE ALLOWED PILGRIMAGE)
The royal members need not carry the Irumudikettu (travel kit) along with them on the Sabarimala pilgrimage.The Valiyakoikkal temple will be closed for 12 days upon the demise of any family member of the Palace.
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
________________________________
WHO SAVED THE PANDYAN PRINCESS?
Thirumala Naickar(1623 AD to 1659 AD) sent a Marava army against Kerala Pandyans under Udayanan who was a robber. Udayanan built a fort at Karimala near Munnar. Udayanan kidnapped Pandiyan princess Mayadevi.
1. Manikandan belonging to Mala Arayar defeated Udayanan with the help Pandipada, Alangattupada, Ambalapuzhapada, Cheerappanchirapada, Mallan, Villan,Valyakadutha, Kochukaditha,Vavar, Nasranis including Arthungal Veluthachan (Jacomo Fenicio, an Italian Jesuit) a Latin Catholic trained in Cheerapanchira Kalari etc
2. Pandiyan princess was rescued by the Pandyan king with the help of Cheerappanchira Panickar family. After the rescue Maya was sent to Cheerappanchira Tharavad for safety. Eventually she was married by the nephew of Cheerappanchira Panickar. Her son was Ayyappan. Later Cheerappanchira Panickars daughter Lalitha was known as Malihappurathamma.
3. In 1960s a new history appeared that Udayanan destroyed Sabarimala temple and killed an Embirandiri, Tulu Brahmin from Malabar who was the Melshanthi. Melshanthis son Jayanthan Nambudiri defeated Udayanan and rescued Pandiyan Princess Mayadevi and married her. His son was known as Aryan Kerala Varman or Lord Ayyappan.(Brahmin priests were appointed only after 1904 AD)
THIRUMALA NAICKERS ATTACK
Thirumala Naicker sent a Maravappada under a robber called Udayanan, around 1623 AD. He occupied Karimala and built a fort there. After seventeen years Pandalam Pandyans defeated him with the help of Panickers from Cheerappanchira (Cherthala), Ambalappuzha(Cherthala), Alangadu(Aluva), Mala Arayars from Pathanamthitta, Idukki and Kollam, Latin Catholics from Arthungal including Veluthachan ( Jacomo Fenicio, an Italian Jesuit) and Vavar from Chandanapally joined hands and defeated Udayanan and the Marava army sent by Thirumalai Naicker around 1640 AD.
This is the reason reason why Sabarimala devotees visit both St.Sebastian Church, Arthungal and Vavar Mosque at Erumely. But around 1700s the Pandyan kingdom itself fell in the hands of Nambuthiris who claim to be Pandyans now.
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
________________________________________________
AYYAPPAN PATTU
നീ പോകുന്നതു പരരാജ്യത്തിന്
ഏവരുമേ ഒരുതുണ കൂടാതെ
പോവരുതേ മകനേ പരരാജ്യത്ത്
നാരികൾ പിള്ളേർ നായന്മാരും
ഈഴക്കുടികളുമൊക്കെ വിലക്കി”
(അയ്യപ്പൻ പാട്ട്)
நீ போகுன்னது பரராஜ்யத்தினு
ஏவருமே ஒருதுண கூடாதெ
போவருதே மகனே பரராஜ்யத்து
நாரிகள் பிள்ளேர் நாயன்மாரும்
ஈழக்குட்டிகளுமொக்கெ விலக்கி
(அய்யப்பன் பாட்டு)
ഇനിയാരേപോയ് സേവിക്കേണ്ടു
ഈഴപെരുമാളെ സേവിക്കാം
ഈഴലെനിക്കു വരുത്തുവതിനെ
ചോഴപെരുമാളെ സേവിക്കാം
(അയ്യപ്പൻ പാട്ട്)
இனியாரேபோய் ஸேவிக்கேண்டு
ஈழப்பெருமாளெ ஸேவிக்காம்
ஈழலெனிக்கு வருத்துவதினெ
சோழப்பெருமாளெ ஸேவிக்காம்
(அய்யப்பன் பாட்டு)
THE HISTORY OF PANDYAN DYNASTY, MALAIARAIYAR AND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKER ARE STOLEN.
______________________________________________
മലഅരയനും ശ്രീ അയ്യപ്പനും, കണ്ണാട്, അരണ്യദീപം പബ്ലിക്കേഷൻസ്, 2006
സമ്പൂർണ അയ്യപ്പചരിത്രം, കെ.എൻ. പ്രഭാകരൻ കണ്ണാട്, അരണ്യദീപം പബ്ലിക്കേഷൻസ്.ചരിത്രവും ആധുനികതയും,
ടി ടി ശ്രീകുമാർ (2001), കറന്റ് ബുക്സ്, കോട്ടയം.
________________________________________________
MALAI ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPANCHIRA PANICKAR
https://boolokam.com/mb-manoj-write-about-history-of-sabarimala/251235
________________________________________________
MALAI ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
https://navamalayali.com/2018/12/08/sabarimala-mala-araya-mb-manoj/?fb_comment_id=2055510197839400_2056831874373899
________________________________________________
MALA ARAIYAR
https://www.google.com/amp/s/www.thenewsminute.com/article/sabarimala-belonged-us-kerala-s-mala-araya-tribe-challenge-thantri-family-91167%3famp
________________________________________________
ARTHUNGAL VELUTHACHAN A LATIN CATHOLIC
https://alangadyogamtrust.com/alangad-yogam/
________________________________________________
SABARIMALA DEVOTEES VISIT ARTHUNGAL PALLI. St. SEBASTIAN, BELIEVED TO BE THE BROTHER OF LORD AYYAPPA.
https://www.google.com/amp/s/theprint.in/pageturner/excerpt/why-sabarimala-devotees-go-to-this-16th-century-church-pray-to-saint-sebastian/262394/%3famp
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
ARTHUNKAL CHURCH
St. Andrew's Basilica, Arthunkal is situated at Arthunkal, Cherthala in Kerala at a seashore, facing Arabian sea. Arthunkal Church was built in the Portuguese period in the early sixteenth century. It was rebuilt in 1584 by an Italian Jesuit priest called Vicar Jacomo Fenicio. Devotees called him "Arthunkal Veluthachan".
Rev. Fr. Giacomo Fenicio (1558 AD - 1632 AD), was the first european missionary to study Hinduism to write articles and books about Hinduism in Latin. He was also interested in Hindu culture and Kalarippayattu which he learned from Cheerappanchira Panickers.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN
When the Arthunkal Veluthachan was Vicar of the Arthunkal church the Latin Catholics of Cherthala also joined the war against Udayanan. Arthunkal Vezhuthachan is also famed to have been trained in the famed Cheerappanchira Kalari in Muhamma.
Arthunkal Veluthachan and his Latin Catholics were believed to be friends and supporters of Lord Ayyappan. But as the events happened in the Thirumala Naickers period between 1623 to 1659 AD, Arthunkal Veluthachan could have been quite elderly. Arthunkal Veluthachan expired in 1632 AD.
But legends say that Ayyappa Swamy accompanied by Arthungal Velutha in the presence of the chieftain of Alangad , Njalur Kartha, Kampilly Panikkar and Mullappilly Nair, addressed the Alangad warriors at the banks of Periar in Aluva.
Kampilly Panicker was the first person to chant 'Saranam Ayyappa" while ascending the hilly terrain at Erumely. He also was the first Velichappadu or Oracle. Kampilly is a place close to Alangadu, west of Paroorkavala in Aluva.
Lord Ayyappan was an adult during the life time of Arthungal Veluthachan who died in 1632 AD. So the war with Udayanan could have happened before 1632 AD.
ST.SEBASTIANS STATUE
When St.Sebastians statue was installed in 1747 AD many local devotees started calling the idol Veluthachan too.
PANDIAN EXILE
It is generally believed that during the rule Thirumala Naicker (1723 to 1759 AD) came to power he exiled all the Pandyan families from Madurai. Some settled at Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram in the Venad. There was a belief that the foreheads of the Pandyan princes were marked with Vermilion before their banishment.
But the Pandyan families settled down at Poonjar and Pandalam could have migrated earlier around 1600 AD. It is because Ayyappan born to Pandyan princess Mayadevi, was an adult during the life time of Arthungal Veluthachan (1632) Pandyan migration to Pandalam could have occurred around 1600 AD.
PANICKARS
The Panickars were martial art trainers who trained soldiers for war. Each Panickar maintained a small army with which they supported Chera and related Pandyan dynasties. Panickars were subgroups of Tamil Villavar people. But after the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 AD, and the defeat of Pandyan dynasty Tulu matriarchal kingdoms had been established in Kerala in 1335 AD.
After that Kerala was ruled by Samantha Kshatriyas, Tuluva Brahmin Nambudiris and Nairs. In this period many Panickers left Kerala. Some went to Srilanka. Some joined Ezhavas while others joined the Portuguese army and later to Syrian Christians. Laterdays Panickar title was also given to Nairs.
CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
In Muhamma in Cherthala, the Cheerappanchira Kalari was situated. Cheerappanchira Panickars were Ezhavas. In this Cheerappanchira Kalari Jesuit priest Fr. Jacomo Fenicio, Arthunkal Veluthachan was trained in Kalaripayattu. Arthunkal Church was about ten kilometre away from Cherappanchira Kalari.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
PANDYAN TERRITORIES
Though the country was ruled by Matriarchal Tulu rulers many Panickars from Alangad, Ambalapuzha and along the banks of Periar were still loyal to Pandyans of Pandalam. Pandyans existed in central Kerala in Pandalam, Mavelikkara and Kanjirappally area and were known as Keralasingha Valanadu in the Pandian records.
NAICKER ATTACK
Thirumala Naickar sent a Marava chiftain called Udayanan who was a robber with a Maravappada to Kerala sometime between 1623 to 1630 AD. Udayanan built a fort in Karimala near munnar. Udayanan started pillaging the nearby places. Udayanan kidnapped the Pandyan princess Mayadevi. She was rescued. But only after many years Udayanan was defeated and killed. The fear Naickars resulted in the unification of people of diverse origins against Udayanan.
RESCUE OF PANDYAN PRINCESS
Pandyan king with the help of Cheerappanchira Panickar rescued his sister but sent her to stay at Cheerappanchira.
One view was that Pandyan princess was married to Cheerappanchira Panickars nephew. And the son born to them was Ayyappan.
The Alangad Yogam which was also a Panicker Kalary also considered as Pithrustanam, Fathers place of Lord Ayyappa.
SYNCRETIC FAITH
But in that era when Ayyappan was quite young people started to believe that Ayyappan and St.Sebastian were brothers.
Sebastian was a Roman officer, a captain of the Praetorian Guards who embraced Christianity insulted Roman Emperor Diocletian (284 to 305 AD) by ridiculing him leading to his execution by shooting arrows on him.
St.Sebastian became a popular deity to all Catholics. In Arthunkal Church a statue of St.Sebastian sculptured in Milan, was installed in 1647 AD. In the Portuguese era Jesuit priests did not reject the local Hindu and Dravidian customs. Christian Churches also had Bronze flag poles on which flags were hoisted. In the St.Sebastian churches many wait for the appearance of two white hawks flying over the church during the annual festival even today.
AYYAPAN DEVOTEES
Many Ayyappan devotees visit Arthunkal Basilica as part of the pilgrimage each year. The reason said to be Lord Ayyappa used to be very friendly with St.Sebastian. Since they were so close they were considered to be brothers.
The Sabarimala pilgrims offer prayers at the Arthungal church. They remove the sacred chain Mala called Mudra worn around the neck of pilgrims. The pilgrims also take a ritual bath in one of the two ponds near the church.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
RELIGEOUS HARMONY
The religeous and ethnic harmony established by Ayyappan enabled worship in Arthunkal Church as well as Vavar palli. Mala Arayar, Panickkars, Latin Catholics and Muslims all supported Ayyappan and were treated with respect.
The Pandyan dynasty probably ended by 1700 AD. Pandian land was taken over by Nambuthiris who pretend to be Pandyans and use a title Raja.
VAVAR PALLI
Erumeli Nainar Juma Masjid in Kerala’s Kottayam district is regularly visited by Lord Ayyappa pilgrims. This mosque is considered to be the mosque of Vavar. They dont enter the prayer hall of the Mosque but circumambulate the mosque and space provided for resting. The pilgrims are allowed to break coconut and pray here and put Kanika, offerings.
There is another place of worship in Sabarimala called Vavarnada where there is no statue of Vavar but a carved granite slab. A Muslim priest is there. Here also Ayappa devotees pray.
MALA ARAYAR
Mala Araiyar could be connected to Malaiyar tribe one of the three major Villavar tribes which supported Chera Dynasty. The Mala Arayar who had been the main supporters of Lord Ayyappan continued to be the priests and owners of the Lord Ayyappan temple until 1904 AD.
This is one of the reason for the survival of the syncretic faith and religeous tolerance to twentieth century.
Mala Arayars were evicted from their lands by the Pandalam kings in the 1800s. Mala Araiyars were evicted from Sabarimala and seventeen hills around Sabarimala.
Mala Arayars were forced to carry Cardamom from hills to plains without wages. In 1856 AD Mala Arayars attacked the government officials who forced them.
MALA ARAIYAR CONVERSION TO CHRISTIANITY
The harassment of Mala Arayars led to their religeous conversion to Christianity in the nineteenth century. About half of Mala Arayars converted to Christianity.
CMS Missionary Fr. Henry Baker worked among them between 1840 to 1862 AD. Fr.Henry Baker wrote a book called Hill Arrians of Travancore.
In 1879 there were about 2000 christian converts. British missionary Samuel Mateer who visited them in 1883 mentions that the Mala Araiyar resided in the western slopes of the highrange mountains. Their villages consist of houses scattered all over the steep hill slides in his book Native Life in Travancore.
DRAVIDIAN STYLE WORSHIP
Mala Arayar priests conducted Dravidiyan style worship until 1904 AD. Their main form of worship was abulation with honey and abulation with ghee. Until recently the "Thenabhishekam" worship of Mala Araiyars was allowed. Before decades the Thantris denied this form of worship.
In 1904 Travancore king appointed a family of priests from Andhrapradesh who settled down at Chengannoor. This family called Thazhamon family of Thantris have been having hereditary rights to be priests at Sabarimala since 1904 AD.
FIRE ACCIDENT
In 1950 a large fire accident damaged the Sabarimala temple. The idol itself was damaged
NEW AYYAPAN IDOL
P. T. Rajan alias Sir Ponnambala Thiaga Rajan who was the Chief minister of Madras presidency in 1936 and also the last Prsident of Justice party, gifted the present panchaloha idol of Lord Ayyappa to the Sabarimala temple that replaced the old damaged idol.
பல்லவர்கள் வன்னியர்கள்
பல்லவர் தென்னிந்தியாவில் கி.பி. 275 முதல் கி.பி. 897 வரை தமிழகத்தில் ஆட்சி புரிந்தவர்கள்.
பாரசீக-பிராமண பல்லவ மன்னர்கள்
பாரத்வாஜா பிராமணர் + பார்த்தியன் குலத்தவரான பல்லவர்கள் பாண வம்சத்தைச் சேர்ந்த காடு வெட்டிகளான ஒரு இராணுவத்துடன் 200 பி.சி.யில் ஆந்திராவுக்கு வந்தனர்.
பல்லவர்களும் அவர்களது இராணுவமும் பண்டைய உத்தரப்பிரதேசத்தைச் சேர்ந்த இந்தி மொழி பேசும் மக்களாக இருந்தனர்.
ஆரிய பிராந்தியங்களில் வாழ்ந்த வட இந்திய பாணர்கள் இந்தி மொழியை ஏற்றுக்கொண்டு ஆரிய மன்னர்களுக்காக போராடினர்.
அதே நேரத்தில் பல்லவர்களின் அரச குடும்பம் பாரசீக கலவையாக இருந்தது, எனவே பஹ்லவி மொழி (பாரசீக மொழி) பேசப்பட்டது. பஹ்லவா = பல்லவ. ஆரம்பகால பல்லவர்களை களபர்த்தர் என்றும் அழைத்தனர்.
திரிலோசன பல்லவன் (திரிநாயனா, முக்கண்டி)
சோழப் பேரரசனுக்குத் திறை செலுத்தும் சிற்றரசனாகத் தெலுங்கு நாட்டில் அரசு கண்டவன், திரிலோசன பல்லவன்
கடப்பா மாவட்டத்தில், இடம் பெற்றுள்ள, இப்போது, "பெத்தமுடியம்' என வழங்கும் திரிலோசனபுரம் என்ற நகரைத் திரிலோசன பல்லவன் நிறுவினான்.
தெலுங்குச் சோழர் கல்வெட்டொன்று முக்கண்டிகாடுவெட்டி என்பான், அதாவது திரிலோசன பல்லவன், "வெருகண்டுர்" என்ற சிற்றுாரை, 52 பிராமணர்களுக்கு வழங்கியதைக் குறிப்பிடுகிறது.
களபர்த்தர்
ஆந்திராவில் ஆரம்பகால பல்லவ மன்னர்கள் களபர்த்தர் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
திரிலோசன களபர்த்தரும் பாப்பா களபர்த்தரும் ஆந்திரபிரதேசத்திலிருந்து கிமு 200 முதல் கிபி 275 வரை ஆண்டுகள் ஆட்சி செய்தனர்.
அந்த நேரத்தில் சில வன்னியர் ஆந்திரப்பிரதேசத்தில் குடியேறினர், அவர்கள் வட பலிஜா என்று அழைக்கப்படுகிறார்கள் . வட பலிஜா மீனவர்கள். வட பலிஜா என்றால் வடக்கு மகாபலி சந்ததியினர் = பாணவம்சம். கர்நாடகாவில் வன்னியர்கள் திகலா என்று அழைக்கப்படுகிறார்கள். வட இந்திய திர்கலா = திகலா ஒரு பாண வம்ச பட்டம் ஆகும்.
வட இந்திய பாணர்
வீரர்கள் மற்றும் தளபதிகள்
அக்னி, வன்னி, திர்கலா, வட பலிஜா ஆகியவை இந்தி மொழி பேசும் வட இந்திய பாண மக்களின் பட்டங்கள் ஆகும்.
பல்லவ வன்னியர்கள்
பல்லவ வன்னியர் உத்தரபிரதேசம் மற்றும் நேபாளத்தில் அமைந்திருந்த பாஞ்சால நாட்டின் பண்டைய பாண வம்சத்திலிருந்து வந்தவர்கள்.
பல்லவ படையெடுப்பாளர்களான, பாஞ்சால நாட்டைச் சேர்ந்த அஸ்வத்தாமாவின் சந்ததியினர் தென்னிந்தியா மீது படையெடுத்தபோது வன்னியர் அவர்களுடைய படையினராக இருந்திருக்கலாம்.
பாண மன்னர்களின் பட்டங்கள்
1. அக்னி = அக்னி
2. பள்ளி= பள்ளி (கர்நாடகாவில் பாணர்களாய ஆலுப்ப ராஜ வம்சமும் அதின் கிளைக்குடியாகிய கோலத்திரி வம்சமும், கோலத்திரிகளின் கிளைக்குடியாகிய தட்டாரி கோவிலகமும், பேப்பூர் தட்டாரி வம்சத்தின் கிளைக்குடியாகிய திருவிதாங்கூர் ராஜவம்சமும் பள்ளி பட்டம் உள்ளவர்கள். அவர்களுக்கும் பல்லவ வன்னியர்களுக்கும் சம்பந்தம் ஏதும் இல்லை).
3. திர்கால= திகலா
திர்கால வட இந்திய பாணர்களின் பட்டம்.
கர்நாடக பல்லவ வன்னியர்களின் பட்டம் திகல அல்லது திகளர் ஆகும்.
4. பலிஜா= வட பலிஜா
ஆந்திராவில் பல்லவ வன்னியர் வட பலிஜா என்று அழைக்கப்படுகிறார்கள்.
பல்லவர்கள் வன்னியர்கள்
திகலா
கர்நாடக வன்னியர் திகலா அல்லது திகளர் என்று அழைக்கப்படுகிறார்கள்.
பெங்களூர் கரகா
திரௌபதியின் தனிப்பட்ட பாதுகாவலர்களாக இருந்த வீரக்குமாரர்களிடமிருந்து வந்தவர்கள் என்று திகளர்கள் கூறுகின்றனர்.
பெங்களூரு கரகா
ஒவ்வொரு ஆண்டும் திகளர்கள் பெங்களூரு கரகா திருவிழாவை சிவாஜி நகரில் உள்ள தர்மராஜா கோயிலிலும், திகலர்பேட்டிலும் பிற தர்மராய கோயில்களிலும் நடத்துகிறார்கள். தர்மராய கோயில்கள் யுதிஷ்டிரருக்கு அர்ப்பணிக்கப்பட்டவை.
திகளர் வழிபடுகிற திரௌபதி மற்றும் தர்மராயருக்காக பெங்களூரில் சுமார் பத்து கோவில்கள் உள்ளன. தமிழ்நாடு வன்னியர் கூவகம் கோவிலில் அர்ஜுனனின் மகன் அரவானை வணங்குகிறார்கள். வன்னியர்கள் தங்கள் தாயகமாகிய பாஞ்சால நாட்டில் திரௌபதி மற்றும் தர்மராயருடன் நெருங்கிய தொடர்பு கொண்டிருந்த மக்களாக இருந்திருக்கலாம்.
வன்னியர் கூற்றுக்கள்
1.கர்நாடக வன்னியர் திரௌபதி மற்றும் தர்மராயரை தெய்வங்களாக வணங்குகிறார்கள். திரௌபதியைப் பாதுகாத்த வீரபுத்திரர்கள் தாங்கள் என்று திகளர் கூறுகிறார்கள். கரகா திருவிழாவின் தனித்துவமான அம்சம் என்னவென்றால், ஆண்கள், பெண்ணாக உடையணிந்து, கரகம் ஆடுகிறார்கள். கர்நாடக வன்னியர் அவர்கள் தம்மை ஆங்கிரச முனிவர் வழி வந்தவர்கள் என்றும் கூறுகின்றனர்
2. ஓசூர் எல்லையில் வன்னியர் தமிழ்நாட்டிற்குள் நுழையும் போது அவர்கள் தாம் சோழர்கள் என்று கூறத் தொடங்குகிறார்கள்.
3. வன்னியர் ஆந்திரப்பிரதேசத்தில் நுழையும் போது தாங்கள் காப்பு சமூகத்தைச் சேர்ந்தவர்கள் என்று கூறுகிறார்கள். அவர்கள் தங்களை வன்னே காப்பு மற்றும் பள்ளே காப்பு என்று அழைத்து கொள்கிறார்கள். வன்னியர் தங்களை பலிஜா மற்றும் நாயக்கர் என்றும் அழைத்து கொள்கிறார்கள்.
மஹாபலிபுரம்.
மஹாபலி என்பது வில்லவர் குலங்கள் மற்றும் பாணர் குலங்களின் மூதாதையர் ஆவார்.
பல்லவர்களின் பாண இராணுவம் காரணமாக, அவர்களின் தலைநகருக்கு மகாபலிபுரம் என்று பெயரிடப்பட்டது
மாமல்லபுரம் பிரசஸ்தி
மாமல்லபுரம் பிரசஸ்தியில் குறிப்பிடப்பட்டுள்ள பல்லவர்களின் பரம்பரை பின்வருமாறு:
• விஷ்ணு
• பிரம்மா
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• பாரத்வாஜா
• துரோணர்
• அஸ்வத்தாமன்
• பல்லவா
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• சிம்ஹவர்மன் I (சி. 275)
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• சிம்ஹவர்மன் IV (436 - சி. 460)
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• ஸ்கந்தாஷிஷ்ய
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• சிம்ஹாவிஷ்ணு (சி. 550-585)
• மகேந்திரவர்மன் I (இ. 571-630)
• மகா-மல்லா நரசிம்மவர்மன் I (630-668)
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• பரமேஸ்வரவர்மன் I (669-690)
• ராஜசிம்ம நரசிம்மவரம் II (690-728)
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• பல்லவமல்ல நந்திவர்மன் II (731-796)
• தெரியாத / விவரிக்க முடியாதது
• நந்திவர்மன் III (846-69)
பல்லவர் மொழி பிராக்ருத மொழி வடமொழி
ஐநூறு ஆண்டு ஆட்சிக்குப் பிறகுதான் பல்லவர்கள் தெலுங்கு கல்வெட்டுகளை வெளியிட்டனர். வன்னியர் தமிழை விட சிறந்த முறையில் தெலுங்கு பேசுவதற்கு காரணம் இது.
பல்லவர் பட்டயங்கள் அனைத்தும் பிராக்ருத மொழியிலும் பெரும்பாலானவை வடமொழியிலும் இருக்கின்றன. பல்லவர் காலத்தில் வடமொழி தொண்டை மண்டலத்தில் பேரரசு செலுத்தியது எனலாம். பாரவி, தண்டி முதலிய வடமொழிப் புலவர்கள் பல்லவர் ஆட்சியில் செல்வாக்குப் பெற்றிருந்தனர் என்பது தெரிகிறதேயன்றி, எந்தத் தமிழ்ப் புலவரும் கி.பி. எட்டாம் நூற்றாண்டுவரை பல்லவர் ஆதரவு பெற்றதாகத் தெரியவில்லை.
பல்லவர் கொடி
பல்லவ வேந்தர் நந்தி இலச்சினை கொண்டனர். சில பட்டயங்களில் சிங்கச் சின்னம் காணப்படுகின்றது.
1. நந்தி - காளைக்கொடி பாணர்களின் சின்னம்.
ஆந்திர பாண நாடு, கடம்ப பாண நாடு , கலிங்க பாணர் ஆரியசக்கரவர்த்தி நாடு என்ற பாண நாடுகளுக்கு கொடி காளைக்கொடி.
2. ஆரிய பிராமண ராச்சியங்கள்
கடம்ப நாடு, பல்லவ நாடு கொடி சிம்மக்கொடி
பல்லவர்கள் வன்னியர்கள்
வன்னியர்
சோழ, சேர மற்றும் பாண்டியன் நாடுகளில் சிறு தலைவர்களின் பொதுவான பட்டம் வன்னியர் ஆகும். ஆனால் பாண்டிய இராச்சியம் வீழ்ச்சியடைந்த பின்னர் அனைத்து தமிழ் வன்னியர்களும் தெலுங்கு பாண குலங்களான வன்னியர், வாணாதிராயர் மற்றும் பலிஜா ஆகியோரால் கொல்லப்பட்டனர். வன்னியர் அனைவரும் பல்லவ வன்னியர் அல்ல.
கலவை
பல்லவர் களப்பிரருடன் கலர்ந்து, காடுவெட்டி-முத்தரையர் என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
பல்லவ வம்சம் ஆந்திராவில் பொத்தப்பி சோழர் என்று அழைக்கப்படும் தெலுங்கு சோழர் கிளையுடன் கலந்தது.
ஆனால் பல்லவ வம்சம் சோழர்களுடன் இனரீதியாக தொடர்புடையது அல்ல. அவர்களுக்கு பொதுவான தோற்றம் இல்லை. சோழர்கள் தமிழர்கள் ஆனால் பல்லவர்கள் தமிழர்கள் அல்ல.
சோழ வம்சம்.
சோழ வம்சம் தமிழ் வில்லவர் குலத்தினரால் நிறுவப்பட்டது.
வில்லவர் குலங்கள்
1. வானவர்
2. மலையர்
3. வில்லவர்.
சோழ நாட்டில் வானவர் துணைப்பிரிவு மிக முக்கியமான குலமாக இருந்தது.
தெலுங்கு சோழர்
தெலுங்கு சோழர் தமிழர்கள் அல்ல, ஆனால் அவர்கள் தெலுங்கு பாணர் குலத்தைச் சேர்ந்தவர்கள்.
சாளுக்கிய சோழன்
கி.பி 1060 இல் குலோத்துங்க சிம்மாசனத்திற்கு ஏறிய பிறகு சோழ நாடு தெலுங்கு சாளுக்கிய சோழர்களால் ஆளப்பட்டது. ஆனால் தமிழ் சோழ வம்சம் வில்லவர் வம்சம் ஆகும். அவர்களுக்கு சாளுக்கியர்களுடன் இனரீதியாக தொடர்பு இல்லை.
தமிழ் வில்லவர் சோழர், தெலுங்கு பாணர் சோழர் மற்றும் சாளுக்கிய சோழர் ஆகியோர் வன்னியருடன் தொடர்புடையவர்கள் அல்ல
பல்லவர் பட்டயங்கள்
பல்லவர்களின் ஆரம்ப ஆவணங்கள் மூன்று செப்புத் தகடு மானியங்கள் ஆகும், அவை இப்போது மெய்தவொலு, ஹிரஹடகல்லி மற்றும் பிரிட்டிஷ் அருங்காட்சியக தகடுகள் ஸ்கந்தவர்மன் I க்கு சொந்தமானவை . அவை பிராகிருதத்தில் எழுதப்பட்டுள்ளன.
கி.பி 752 ஆம் ஆண்டின் வேலூர்பாளையம் செப்பேடுகள், சூடப்பல்லவனின் மகன் பல்லவ வீரகூர்ச்சா அஸ்வத்தாமனிலிருந்து வந்தவர் என்று கூறுகிறது.
கல்வெட்டுகள்
ராஜசிம்மன் (695.CE-728.CE) முடிசூட்டுவதற்க்கு முன்னதாக வெளியிடப்பட்ட பல்லவர்களின் வயலூர் கல்வெட்டு, கிருதா, த்வாபரா மற்றும் கலியுகத்தின் சகாப்தங்கள் மூலம் பேரரசர் ராஜசிம்ஹா வரை 54 ஆட்சியாளர்களின் பரம்பரையை அளிக்கிறது, இதில் அஸ்வத்தாமாவுக்குப் பிறகு 47 மன்னர்களும் அடங்குவர் . அஸ்வத்தாமா பல்லவர்களின் பெரிய பிராமண போர்வீரர் மூதாதையர்.
_________________________________________
முக்கண்டி காடுவெட்டி
காஞ்சிபுரம் மாவட்ட கல்வெட்டுகள் தொகுதி 2, 2011, பக்கம் 277-278
கி.பி.1271
ஸ்வஸ்திஸ்ரீ திரிபுவநசக்கரவத்திகள் ஸ்ரீ விசையகண்ட கோபால தேவர்க்கு யாண்டு 17 ஆவது கற்கடக நாயற்று பூப் பக்ஷத்து தசமியும் வெள்ளிக்கிழமையும் பெற்ற உத்திராடத்து நாள் செயங்கொண்ட சோழ ம ண்டலத்து எயிற்க்கோட்டத்து நகரம் காஞ்சிபுரத்து திருவத்தியூர் நின்றருளின அருளாளப் பெருமாளுக்கு அநேகபூண்தை மஹாராஜாதிராஜ பரமேஸ்வர பரமவம் ஸோக்பவ ---- சமஸ்கிரித வரிகள் - - - -
விஜயாதித்ய முக்க ண்டி காடுவெட்டி வம்சாவதார - - - - தானவமுராரி - - - - ராஹுத்தராய நல்லசித்தராஸநேந் வைத்த பெருமாளுக்கு வைத்த திருநன்தா விளக்கு ரு (5) ம் பெரியபிராட்டியார்க்கு வை த்த திநுநன்தா விளக்கு ரு (5) ம் ஆக விளக்கு ய 10 ம் இவ்விளக்கு பத்துக்கும் விட்ட பால்பசுவும் கன்றுப்பசுவும் பொலிமுறை நாகும் உள்பட உரு 300 ம் இஷபம் 30 ஆக உரு 330 ம் இவ்உரு முன்னூற்று மு[ப்]பதும் இவ்வாண்டின் / ஆடிமாத முதல் நாள் ஒன்றுக்கு அரியென்ன வல்லான் நாழியால் அளக்கும் நெய் இருநாழி உரியும் மதுவற்கத்துக்கு அளக்கும் தயிர் அமுது குறுணி இருநாழியும் திருநாள் தேவைகளும் கோயில் தேவைகளும் / - - - -
சந்திராதித்ய வரை செலுத்தக் கடவோமாக கைக்கொண்டோம் கரணத்தோம் இவ்விளக்கு கைக்கொண்டான் திருவிளக்கு குடிகள் - - - -க்கோன் செங்கழுநீரான துவாரபதிவேளான் / கைக்கொண்ட விளக்கு ரு (5) ம் இவன் உள்ளிட்டார் கைக்கொண்ட விளக்கு ரு (5) ம் ஆக விளக்கு ய (10) ம் இவ்விளக்கு பத்தும் கைக்கொண்டமைக்கு இப்படிக்கு இவை கோயிற்[க்]கணக்கு உத்தரன் மேருருடையான் திரு / புவன சோழனான ஆனைமேல்அழகியான் எழுத்து
பல்லவர்கள் வன்னியர்கள்
______________________________________
கண்ட கோபாலர்
பல்லவர் தெலுங்கு சோழ வம்சத்துடன் கலந்தது.
பார்த்தியன் மற்றும் பாரத்வாஜா வம்சம்
முக்கண்டி காடுவெட்டி குடும்பத்தவன், பல்லவகுலத்திலகம், பாரத்வாஜ கோத்திரத்தை சார்ந்தவன் கண்டகோபாலன் என்பதும். இவர்கள் பொதுவாக தெலுங்கு சோழர் என்று அறியப்பட்டாலும் கீழ்வரும் கல்வெட்டு இவர்களை பல்லவர் என்றே அறிமுகப்படுத்துகிறது. அதில் பல்லவர்கள் பார்த்தியர் (Parthiyans) பாரத்துவாஜ கோத்திரத்தார் என்று கூறக்கிடக்கிறது.
ஸ்வஸ்திஸ்ரீ பார்த்தியர் தம்மிற் பாரத்துவாரக் கோத்திரம் விளக்க யி - - - / லைமகள் வயிற்றில் நிலைபெறத் தோன்றி மெய்ம்மொழி நாள் முத - - - / ணன் மாமகன்துய்ய மாதவத்தின் தராதலங்கு காக்கந் தன்மையனாகி - - - / ப் பல்லவர் திருக்குலத் திசைதோறும் விளக்கும் விசையபூபதி கா -- - - / - - அருளாள நாதனருள் பெரியவன் திருபுவன சக்கரவத்திகள் ஸ்ரீ வீர கண்ட - - - / டு ச (4) வது முதல் திருவத்தியூர் நின்றருளிய அருளாளப்பெருமாள் கோயிலில் - - - / மக்க[ளை]க் கோயிலில் அந்தராயபேறு கொள்ளுங் கடமை உள்ளிட்ட - - - / - - றாகச் சந்திராதித்த வரை திருநந்தாவிளக்கும் நெய்யமுது தையிரமுது - - - / திருநாள் தேவைகளும் இவருளாளப் பெருமாளுக்குச் செலுத்தக் கடவ - - -/ ரோதம் பண்ணினவன் கெங்கைக்கரையில் காராம்பசுவை வதித்தான் - - - ._____கல்வெட்டு வீர கண்டகோபாலனின் 4 ஆவது ஆட்சி ஆண்டில் வெட்டப்பட்டு அவனது மெய்கீர்த்தியை முதலில் கூறுமிடத்து அவனை பார்த்தியன், பல்லவர் குலத்தவன் என்கிறது. ஸ்ரீ குலோத்துங்க சோழ தேவர்க்கு யாண்டு நாற்பத்துமூந்று ஜயங்கொண்ட சோழமண்டலத்து எயிற்கோட்டத்து திருவத்தி யூராழ்வார்க்கு சோழமண்டலத்துக் குலோத்துங்க சோழவள நாட்டு திருநறையூர் நாட்டு வண்டாழஞ்சேரி உடையான் வேளாண் கருணாகரநாந தொண்டைமானார் / தேவியார் அழகிய மணவாளனி மண்டையாழ்வார் வைத்த திருநுந்தா விளக்கு.
நூல்: காஞ்சிபுரம் மாவட்டக் கல்வெட்டுகள், 2011, தொகுதி 2, எண் :5, பக் - 10, காஞ்சி வரதர் (அருளாள பெருமாள்) கோயில் 1294 வருடம் காஞ்சிபுரம் கல்வெட்டில் முதல்கல்வெட்டில் குறிப்பிடப்படும் விசயகண்டகோபாலன் தம்மை "
பார்த்தியர் தம்மிற் பரத்வாஜ கோத்திரம் விளங்க ...காகந்தன் தன்மயனாகி(காகந்தி/பூம்புகார் சோழரின் தமையனாகிய/அண்ணனாகிய) பால்லவர் திருக்குலம் திசைதொறும்விளங்க விசையபூபதி கா..(கண்டன்) அருளாள நாதனருள் பெரியவன் வீரகண்ட..(கோபாலன்)"
___________________________________________
கேரள பல்லவராயர் சோழ பிரதிநிதிகள்
சோழபுரம் வீரகேரளவர்மன் கல்வெட்டு
எண் 3 கொல்லம் 302. கி.பி 1127
1. ஸ்வஸ்தி ஶ்ரீ கொல்லம் தொன்றி ௩௱க(301) மாண்டினெதிராமாண்டு சிங்க நாயிற்று வெணாடு வாழநதருளுகின்ற ஶ்ரீ வீரகெரளபன்மற்கு அமைஞ்ச அதிகாரிகள் வருக்கைபள்ளித் தனஞ்செயங் கண்டனு[ம் மண்ணூர் வாழ்கின்ற இரவி சக்கிராயுதநாகின்ற ஶ்ரீதொங்கப்பல்லவரையனும் எழுத்து சி வரிப்பள்ளி
2. கண்ணங் கொவிந்தனும் உள்ளிருப்புக் குன்றின்மெல்
விக்கிரமன் குன்ற னான கெரளசிங்கப்பலலவரையனும் காரியமாக கொட்டாறான மும்முடிசொழநல்லுர் ️இராஜெந்த்ரசொழ ஈശ്വரமுடைய மஹாதெவர்க்கு மந்திரபொனகம் அமுதுசெய்தருள நித்தம் அரிசி நானாழியு
3. ம கறியமுது நெய்யமுது தயிரமுது அடைக்காயமுது இலையமுதுக்கும் திருநொந்தாவிளக்கு ஒன்றுக்கும் மும்முடிச்சொழநல்லூர்ப்பால் வடசெரியில் இத்தெவர் தெவதானம் ஸ்வாமி கொள்ளுங் கடமை நெல்லுங் காசும் ...........
4. துங் கொண்டு இத்தெவற்கு இந்நிமந்தம் சந்திராதித்தவற் செல்வதாகப் பெலிகல்லினில் நிர்வார்த்து கல்வெட்டுவித்துக் குடுத்தொம்
_________________________________________
Post a Comment